hold_v opinion_n that_o slow_a from_o mere_a conscience_n when_o they_o publish_v preach_v and_o print_v they_o from_o no_o principle_n but_o mere_a conscience_n not_o for_o gain_v or_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o for_o preferment_n in_o the_o state_n or_o army_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v lay_z aside_o opinion_n and_o answer_v i_o this_o how_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v some_o word_n except_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o these_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o god_n than_o another_o holy_a man_n yea_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o impostor_n and_o yet_o they_o punish_v word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v the_o former_a word_n be_v from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o will_v swear_v they_o hold_v they_o as_o the_o mere_a enforce_a light_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o these_o other_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o the_o magistrate_n censure_n be_v not_o from_o mere_a conscience_n but_o i_o believe_v these_o that_o act_v in_o the_o late_o controvert_v parliament_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o yea_o and_o many_o godly_a man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o many_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o flee_v for_o fear_v act_n from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o will_v swear_v they_o do_v so_o act_v according_a to_o their_o swear_a covenant_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o new_a war_n and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o neither_o for_o gain_v nor_o for_o preferment_n in_o state_n or_o army_n and_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o of_o the_o army_n why_o they_o disband_v not_o when_o the_o parliament_n command_v they_o but_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n treat_v a_o war_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o land_n a_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o all_o other_o the_o sad_a when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o fight_v against_o but_o shadow_n and_o enemy_n of_o straw_n and_o hay_n i_o judge_v they_o will_v swear_v that_o they_o judge_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n against_o their_o conscience_n also_o and_o unjust_a and_o that_o they_o hold_v up_o war_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o oppress_a subject_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o a_o new_a war_n and_o not_o for_o gain_v or_o preferment_n so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v why_o some_o external_a action_n of_o word_n and_o deed_n come_v from_o mere_a conscience_n without_o any_o carnal_a pretext_n as_o they_o will_v swear_v can_v be_v punish_v but_o violence_n must_v be_v do_v to_o conscience_n so_o the_o man_n persecute_v and_o other_o that_o do_v the_o like_a and_o speak_v the_o like_a from_o no_o principle_n but_o pure_a conscience_n without_o any_o carnal_a pretext_n as_o they_o will_v swear_v be_v punish_v and_o yet_o neither_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o conscience_n nor_o the_o man_n persecute_v for_o act_v according_a to_o conscience_n and_o a_o swear_a covenant_n but_o they_o just_o punish_v if_o act_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v it_o shall_v hold_v in_o all_o such_o act_n 4._o they_o seem_v to_o i_o sick_a in_o the_o brain_n who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 12_o socinianism_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o discountenance_v such_o seducer_n and_o yet_o bring_v argument_n against_o all_o external_a 〈◊〉_d in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o compulsion_n in_o general_a a_o discountenance_v and_o a_o keep_n of_o man_n from_o place_n dignity_n office_n be_v the_o high_a compulsion_n of_o penalty_n you_o can_v devise_v what_o argument_n fight_v against_o any_o compulsion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n positive_a or_o negative_a do_v fight_v against_o all_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o for_o all_o other_o man_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o say_v and_o the_o magistrate_n invitation_n recommendation_n exemplary_a profession_n general_a tuition_n exclude_v coercing_a be_v all_o nothing_o but_o word_n these_o agree_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n can_v request_v he_o must_v command_v as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o all_o his_o command_n if_o disobey_v be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sword_n 5._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o religion_n can_v be_v enforce_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o dint_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o only_o persuade_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n we_o hold_v with_o lactantius_n that_o religion_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o can_v mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n be_v more_o compel_v than_o faith_n in_o christ_n hence_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o religion_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v force_v on_o man_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n religion_n can_v be_v force_v but_o must_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n can_v use_v no_o coercive_a power_n in_o punish_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n for_o the_o first_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o convert_v the_o soul_n beget_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o carnal_a weapon_n be_v not_o able_a yea_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o do_v down_o strong_a hold_n 〈…〉_z nor_o can_v they_o make_v a_o willing_a people_n and_o lactantius_n say_v well_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o if_o another_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—t_v by_o force_n which_o we_o must_v do_v willing_o and_o that_o of_o tertullian_n it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n or_o right_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a power_n what_o every_o man_n worship_n what_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v worship_v nor_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o one_o either_o do_v good_a or_o do_v evil_a to_o another_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o religion_n to_o compel_v religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o wâ—ll_n not_o by_o force_n since_o sacrifice_n of_o worship_n be_v require_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n in_o which_o i_o observe_v 1._o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o religion_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o both_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n choose_v and_o be_v humani_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o natural_a power_n nor_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n power_n to_o choose_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o election_n be_v supernatural_a say_v tertullian_n there_o and_o else_o where_o often_o as_o also_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 44._o math._n 16._o 17._o math._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 2._o religion_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n as_o see_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o other_o say_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a christian_n ought_v not_o with_o force_n of_o sword_n compel_v jew_n nor_o jew_n or_o pagan_n compel_v christian_n to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n because_o religion_n be_v not_o beget_v many_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o by_o force_v of_o the_o man_n other_o again_o religion_n be_v take_v for_o the_o external_a profession_n and_o act_n and_o performance_n of_o true_a religion_n within_o the_o church_n or_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n and_o thus_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o mean_n of_o god_n to_o force_v man_n positive_o to_o external_a worship_n or_o performance_n but_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n negative_o to_o punish_v act_n of_o false_a worship_n in_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o profess_v christian_a religion_n in_o so_o far_o as_o these_o act_n come_v out_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o in_o a_o christian_a society_n it_o be_v even_o so_o &_o not_o otherwise_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o he_o may_v punish_v omission_n of_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o external_a performance_n of_o worship_n as_o as_o these_o omission_n by_o ill_a example_n or_o otherwise_o be_v offensiveâ—_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v
be_v reverence_v ibid._n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o act_n therefrom_o result_v p._n 10._o of_o witness_v of_o conscience_n and_o selfreflection_n p._n 11._o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n p._n 12_o act_n of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 14._o a_o conscience_n good_a or_o ill_a p._n 15._o a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n conscience_n the_o rare_a piece_n that_o god_n make_v ibid._n a_o tender_a conscience_n p._n 19_o who_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o ibid._n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n p._n 21_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o conscience_n under_o synod_n and_o how_o and_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v absolute_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o a_o synod_n compel_v p._n 23._o the_o condition_n that_o libertine_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n p._n 24._o liberty_n to_o question_v every_o thing_n be_v licence_n ib._n the_o church_n though_o not_o infallible_a may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n ib._n a_o confession_n covenant_n or_o synodical_a decree_n a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 25_o a_o ministerial_a and_o public_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o private_a judgement_n and_o faith_n how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n libertine_n give_v we_o sceptisme_n and_o fluctuation_n for_o faith_n p._n 28_o there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n and_o decision_n of_o synod_n ib._n that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o in_o express_a scripture_n word_n be_v â—â—â—ther_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n p._n 29_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 32_o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v heresy_n by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a or_o to_o crush_v heresy_n so_o effectual_o as_o these_o heresy_n shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n again_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n p._n 33_o pastor_n subject_a the_o disobedient_a to_o wrath_n yet_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v synod_n lord_n â—ver_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o ib._n the_o subject_n of_o a_o synod_n not_o a_o sceptic_a conjectural_a truth_n as_o libertine_n suppose_v p._n 34_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o synod_n believe_v true_o to_o be_v infallible_a though_o synod_n consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pitcher_n do_v contain_v gold_n and_o precious_a ruby_n and_o saphire_n in_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pitcher_n but_o only_a clay_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o ibid._n how_o a_o true_a decision_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o not_o retractable_a p._n 36_o though_o all_o truth_n be_v peremptory_o decide_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a decision_n of_o man_n because_o teacher_n may_v deceive_v and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o dull_a p._n 37_o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o synod_n not_o as_o nullifidian_o but_o as_o engage_v for_o truth_n p._n 38._o synod_n may_v impose_v upon_o other_o and_o how_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n state_v p._n 40_o the_o conditional_a impose_v of_o synod_n consist_v well_o with_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n what_o libertine_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v naught_o ibid._n conditional_a impose_v prove_v the_o imposeâ—_n to_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n p._n 42_o chap._n 3._o the_o church_n may_v complain_v of_o heretic_n p._n 43_o pastor_n be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o apparitor_n nor_o tale-bearer_n if_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o heretic_n p._n 44_o chap._n 4._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n p._n 46._o opinion_n can_v be_v compel_v nor_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n in_o the_o elicit_a act_n ibid._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compulsory_o restrain_v the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o religion_n ibid._n shame_n and_o fear_n of_o rebuke_n by_o pastor_n and_o church-censure_n have_v the_o same_o compulsorie_a influence_n on_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o public_a punishment_n by_o the_o synod_n have_v p._n 47._o church_n censure_n be_v as_o compulsorie_n on_o the_o conscience_n as_o coerce_v by_o the_o sword_n p._n 48_o some_o external_a action_n of_o injustice_n flow_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v punish_v just_o without_o any_o note_n of_o persecution_n by_o grant_n of_o libertine_n and_o why_o not_o all_o other_o also_o p._n 49_o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n p._n 50_o discountenance_v of_o man_n and_o negative_a punish_v of_o they_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v punish_v of_o they_o ibid._n ancient_a bond_n p._n 12._o ibid._n how_o religion_n may_v be_v compel_v how_o not_o p._n 51_o one_a man_n religion_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n may_v hurt_v or_o benefit_v the_o man_n himself_o not_o any_o other_o but_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n of_o teach_v may_v edify_v and_o win_v other_o and_o false_a religion_n may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o ibid._n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v religious_a act_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v their_o contrary_n as_o disservice_n to_o christian_a society_n ibid._n how_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o force_v to_o heathen_a religion_n ibid._n though_o we_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v those_o that_o seduce_v other_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n ibid._n lactantius_n speak_v of_o compulsion_n without_o all_o teach_a p._n 53_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v ibid._n because_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n make_v hypocrite_n it_o follow_v note_v he_o shall_v not_o punish_v heretic_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n p._n 54_o the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n curb_v such_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n p._n 56_o answer_v to_o doctor_n adam_n stewart_n ibid._n impotency_n of_o free_a will_n object_v by_o master_n john_n goodwin_n no_o reason_n why_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v seduce_v teacher_n as_o of_o old_a the_o donatist_n object_v ibid._n state_n of_o the_o question_n more_o strict_o propose_v p._n 57_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n against_o murderer_n parricide_n sorcerer_n sodomite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o against_o false_a teacher_n that_o therefore_o sorcerer_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heretic_n to_o be_v tolerate_v p._n 57_o chap._n 5._o of_o fundamental_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_n p._n 59_o a_o save_a disposition_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n ibid._n three_o thing_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 1._o thing_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o simple_o profitable_a 3._o by_o consequence_n necessary_a how_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o these_o page_n 60_o some_o consequence_n necessary_a ibid._n builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o fall_v in_o murder_n and_o adultery_n out_o of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v also_o save_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v both_o p._n 61._o chap._n 6._o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a obstinate_o hold_v be_v punishable_a obstinacy_n in_o ceremony_n after_o full_a information_n deserve_v punishment_n p._n 62_o those_o that_o err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v ibid._n to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o a_o error_n formal_o &_o primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n fundamental_a and_o the_o contrary_a truth_n not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la ibid._n the_o toleration_n of_o all_o who_o err_v in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o examine_v p._n 64._o query_n propose_v to_o m._n joh._n goodwin_n who_o assert_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o weakness_n of_o freewill_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n p._n 61_o most_n argument_n of_o libertine_n infer_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a as_o well_o as_o in_o fundamental_o p._n 64_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a know_v but_o a_o few_o fundamental_o and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n who_o know_v p._n 65._o to_o know_v reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o command_v worship_n of_o god_n ibid._n one_o general_a confession_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a sense_n contain_v the_o true_a
that_o man_n shall_v believe_v because_o so_o say_v a_o synod_n but_o all_o the_o mystery_n be_v though_o a_o synod_n shall_v determine_v a_o truth_n a_o hundred_o time_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o the_o conscience_n say_v it_o be_v no_o truth_n the_o determination_n of_o a_o synod_n do_v not_o obliedge_n at_o all_o say_v libertine_n because_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o libertine_n be_v the_o near_a obleidge_n rule_n but_o any_o thing_n obleidge_v not_o to_o obedience_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v either_o true_a or_o good_a to_o our_o conscience_n for_o to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n appear_v lawful_a to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n appear_v good_a to_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n obleidge_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n armini_fw-la remon_n if_o a_o thing_n be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o synod_n than_o be_v that_o thing_n before_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v examine_v in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o word_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o synodical_a examination_n of_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o error_n for_o so_o must_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v examine_v answ_n dull_a what_o the_o berean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n what_o then_o need_v they_o try_v the_o gospel_n or_o examine_v what_o be_v infallible_a in_o private_a among_o themselves_o more_o then_o in_o public_a synod_n this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o sure_a these_o rule_n warrant_v they_o to_o examine_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n decide_v in_o the_o word_n to_o receive_v they_o therefore_o after_o there_o be_v a_o scripturall_a decision_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o declarative_n or_o ministerial_a decision_n by_o synod_n and_o by_o pastor_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v close_o subvert_v all_o ministry_n and_o preach_v and_o all_o try_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o hence_o conclude_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v false_a but_o that_o we_o be_v both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o we_o examine_v and_o suspect_v the_o credit_n of_o man_n who_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v second_o but_o this_o suppose_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o fallible_a which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v under_o a_o synodical_a discussion_n to_o be_v try_v which_o be_v true_a thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v nor_o determine_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o messenger_n who_o be_v but_o sinful_a man_n and_o can_v deceive_v and_o to_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a ignorance_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v need_n that_o a_o ministry_n and_o synod_n help_v we_o with_o declarative_a and_o misteriall_a declaration_n until_o we_o be_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o temple_n and_o what_o libertine_n say_v the_o same_o say_a anabaptist_n so_o buâ—â—inger_n say_v anabaptist_n teach_v that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v recite_v without_o word_n cast_v it_o that_o be_v without_o preach_v and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v free_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o people_n conscience_n and_o private_a sense_n be_v their_o scripture_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o then_o scripture_n every_o man_n sense_n be_v his_o rule_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o good_a divinity_n as_o the_o heathen_a melytus_fw-la accuse_v socrates_n of_o and_o think_v socrates_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o that_o such_o as_o the_o people_n believe_v to_o be_v god_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v nothing_o such_o but_o think_v there_o be_v some_o new_a deity_n and_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n that_o socrates_n think_v the_o people_n lust_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n in_o divinity_n armini_fw-la all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o synod_n because_o religion_n concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v confusion_n to_o admit_v all_o to_o come_v yet_o shall_v no_o decision_n be_v except_o first_o all_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n answ_n god_n never_o appoint_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o lay_v burdene_a and_o directory_n or_o law_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v clear_a act._n 15._o god_n keep_v ever_o that_o order_n in_o his_o church_n of_o some_o to_o teach_v and_o some_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o some_o to_o obey_v and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o before_o law_n be_v make_v that_o concern_v the_o conscience_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o reference_n of_o all_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o acquaint_v with_o reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o a_o decision_n we_o shall_v not_o condemn_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o armini_fw-la 7._o these_o that_o come_v to_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v engage_v to_o be_v church_n or_o to_o no_o confession_n but_o every_o way_n free_a answ_n truth_n then_o such_o as_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n shall_v not_o be_v principled_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n with_o who_o fornication_n go_v for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o jezabel_n they_o must_v all_o come_v as_o indifferent_a to_o absolve_v as_o to_o condemn_v the_o nicholaitane_n and_o the_o false_a prophetess_n jezabel_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o member_n thereof_o be_v fore_o engage_v to_o condemn_v circumcision_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o have_v preach_v against_o such_o a_o necessity_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bias_v voter_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o fundamental_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o be_v refute_v when_o doctor_n come_v to_o a_o synod_n they_o must_v leave_v faith_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n with_o purpose_n to_o buy_v and_o bargain_n there_o for_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o let_v all_o man_n come_v thither_o as_o sceptic_n and_o nullifidian_o and_o go_v so_o also_o away_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n that_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v determine_v may_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o as_o arminian_n take_v true_a liberty_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v ill_a or_o well_o stand_v or_o fall_v eternal_o so_o they_o judge_v that_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v a_o liberty_n to_o teach_v and_o believe_v indifferent_o either_o lie_n or_o truth_n heresy_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n whereas_o liberty_n to_o do_v ill_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v licentiousness_n not_o liberty_n armini_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n when_o he_o judge_v right_o can_v err_v for_o who_o can_v affirm_v that_o but_o whither_o either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n who_o judge_v right_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v any_o law_n or_o power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v other_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v how_o what_o they_o have_v right_o judge_v and_o that_o without_o controversy_n for_o no_o man_n be_v obleidge_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v a_o truth_n which_o a_o synod_n unanimous_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v true_o judge_v because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o judge_v or_o say_v so_o answ_n but_o libertine_n make_v such_o a_o question_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o synod_n do_v never_o judge_v so_o right_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o judge_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o so_o that_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v false_a or_o may_v the_o next_o day_n be_v false_a second_o we_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o one_o single_a pastor_n and_o far_o more_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n a_o power_n to_o rebuke_v teach_v exhort_v with_o all_o authority_n 2._o tim._n 41._o 2._o to_o charge_v tit._n 2._o 14._o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 6._o
and_o persuasion_n nor_o yet_o in_o no_o faith_n in_o no_o persuasion_n and_o augustine_n tell_v we_o the_o donatist_n object_v the_o same_o verâ—â—eâ—_n god_n compel_v none_o but_o have_v give_v man_n freewill_n to_o obey_v he_o contr_n petil_o l._n 2._o c._n 83._o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincention_n contr._n gaudentiâ—â—_n l._n 1._o c._n 25_o contr._n cresc_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o which_o i_o often_o remind_n the_o reader_n of_o and_o the_o donatist_n also_o say_v this_o compulsion_n make_v hypocrite_n when_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n augustine_n answer_v although_o some_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v remain_v hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_a yet_o for_o these_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v ungathered_a in_o and_o for_o that_o of_o god_n call_v to_o repentance_n teacher_n he_o be_v but_o a_o ignorant_a senseless_a man_n who_o write_v that_o book_n the_o spirit_n wait_v say_v he_o and_o violate_v not_o liberty_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o patient_a and_o let_v man_n go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n effectual_o call_v they_o this_o be_v a_o senseless_a sense_n for_o god_n wait_v not_o on_o one_o out_o of_o his_o longanimity_n and_o forbearance_n lest_o he_o shall_v force_v freewill_n for_o the_o freewill_n be_v ever_o alike_o impotent_a rebellious_a and_o refractory_a till_o god_n subdue_v it_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o another_o sense_n it_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n wait_v and_o violate_v not_o liberty_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n wait_v until_o freewill_n be_v in_o a_o good_a blood_n and_o a_o congruous_a disposition_n to_o obey_v and_o then_o the_o spirit_n for_o fear_n of_o force_v of_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o it_o undexterous_o to_o work_v it_o against_o the_o hair_n catch_v the_o opportunity_n when_o he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o on_o a_o strain_n of_o rebellion_n and_o in_o a_o distemper_n and_o then_o he_o draw_v the_o freewill_n without_o force_n the_o man_n i_o judge_v be_v innocent_a and_o uncapable_a of_o this_o schoolheresie_n of_o late_a jesuit_n who_o devise_v a_o pelagian_a congruous_a calling_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o shall_v neither_o have_v head_n nor_o foot_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v carry_v freewill_n though_o most_o rebellious_o distemper_v his_o way_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o freewill_n contradictorious_a oppose_v but_o can_v in_o every_o moment_n subdue_v freewill_n without_o force_v he_o never_o wait_v on_o for_o such_o a_o matter_n except_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o freewill_n be_v to_o hard_a a_o party_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o yoke_v withal_o or_o when_o nature_n or_o some_o preparatory_a grace_n make_v it_o easy_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o conquiesse_n consent_n at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o another_o 2._o god_n not_o force_v of_o freewill_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o awe_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o pervert_v of_o soul_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o god_n spirit_n move_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n or_o good_a law_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o conscience_n for_o he_o must_v obey_v this_o rom._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o spirit_n compel_v not_o in_o these_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o so_o this_o argument_n god_n must_v work_v faith_n give_v repentance_n and_o make_v a_o willing_a people_n ergo_fw-la 26._o the_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v with_o his_o authority_n do_v it_o be_v all_o grant_v this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a rot_a rush_n a_o straw_n entbysia_v so_o argue_v god_n teach_v sufficient_o ergo_fw-la the_o scriptuâ—â—_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v not_o requisite_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n can_v ascend_v so_o high_a as_o to_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n and_o beget_v faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la the_o godly_a magistrate_n can_v with_o the_o sword_n keep_v the_o external_a man_n in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o gospel-ordinance_n it_o in_o no_o sort_n can_v can_v be_v a_o good_a consequence_n nor_o be_v it_o good_a divinity_n to_o say_v with_o pelagian_n and_o arminian_n that_o the_o call_n of_o god_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o argument_n persuasion_n entreaty_n and_o threaten_n for_o the_o call_n of_o god_n extend_v further_a than_o to_o so_o much_o as_o man_n can_v do_v in_o call_v of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n but_o man_n can_v act_v upon_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o argument_n persuasion_n entreaty_n and_o threaten_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o in_o effectual_a call_n of_o which_o we_o here_o speak_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n infuse_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d efficacious_o to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v a_o further_o and_o high_a 〈◊〉_d of_o omnipotency_n call_v and_o draw_v than_o all_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n by_o argument_n entreaty_n and_o threaten_n performable_a by_o man_n or_o angel_n so_o this_o man_n be_v either_o a_o ignorant_a or_o a_o gross_a arminian_n now_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o expound_v that_o character_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v upon_o the_o heretic_n 1._o tit._n 3._o 10._o he_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_o open_v to_o he_o or_o he_o may_v if_o he_o do_v not_o wink_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n clear_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_o prudent_o and_o willing_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o minus_n celsus_n say_v 13._o the_o word_n carry_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o sin_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n because_o in_o choose_v true_a religion_n be_v think_v he_o both_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o false_a religion_n be_v deceive_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o fall_v into_o damnation_n which_o miserable_a man_n he_o have_v create_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o persist_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v esehew_v so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o know_o they_o judge_v not_o so_o of_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o i_o believe_v the_o heretic_n be_v call_v selfe-condemned_n because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o render_v himself_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n so_o castalio_n or_o he_o be_v selfe-condemned_n that_o be_v he_o be_v damn_v though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o himself_o so_o erasmus_n answ_n he_o be_v selfe-condemned_n who_o may_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n though_o for_o the_o present_a the_o conscience_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o the_o man_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o summon_v accuse_v condemn_v no_o less_o than_o he_o who_o be_v actual_o condemn_v of_o his_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a act_n and_o a_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o a_o heresy_n when_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v dumb_a at_o heresy_n but_o if_o he_o love_v the_o truth_n though_o he_o can_v actual_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n he_o be_v not selfe-condemned_o selfe-condemned_n the_o heretic_n say_v celsus_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n as_o sin_n against_o light_n nor_o malicious_o nor_o with_o a_o ill_a conscience_n nor_o be_v his_o end_n gain_v pleasure_n nor_o a_o ambitious_a lust_a after_o a_o name_n he_o see_v none_o of_o these_o be_v attaineable_a yea_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o his_o â—eale_v that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o rather_o or_o he_o dishonour_v god_n and_o deny_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o have_v rather_o choose_v torment_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o drink_v that_o direful_a and_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n sweat_v blood_n and_o water_n so_o he_o fol._n 14_o 15_o 16._o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o heretic_n be_v rather_o a_o innocent_a angel_n than_o a_o guilty_a man_n condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o minus_n câ—lsus_n say_v here_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o one_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n and_o damn_a though_o none_o but_o himself_o
of_o reformation_n and_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o treaty_n between_o the_o kingdom_n god_n or_o shall_v they_o not_o remove_v till_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v establish_v in_o both_o kingdom_n because_o if_o they_o remove_v the_o english_a army_n may_v say_v they_o undertake_v the_o war_n not_o for_o religion_n but_o to_o make_v a_o conquest_n in_o england_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o swear_v the_o covenant_n in_o a_o sense_n the_o army_n under_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n may_v say_v that_o they_o do_v fight_v all_o this_o time_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n against_o both_o prelatical_a and_o presbyterial_a thraldom_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o free_a bear_a english_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o parliament_n command_v they_o to_o disband_v they_o must_v have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n up_o the_o covenant_n down_o and_o have_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a army_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o war_n peace_n pursue_v or_o forbear_v in_o march_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o in_o make_v treaty_n and_o covenant_n with_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n the_o opportunity_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o beâ—ter_a warrant_n for_o all_o these_o for_o peace_n and_o war_n then_o for_o kill_v of_o blasphemer_n who_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o by_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o 5._o this_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v faith_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n clearness_n light_n and_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o jew_n twilight_n law_n darkness_n of_o ceremony_n than_o we_o have_v and_o now_o since_o oracle_n cease_v sceptisme_n conjecture_n doubt_n blind_a and_o loose_a uncertainty_n be_v all_o ouâ—_n faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o jew_n for_o all_o their_o oracle_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o now_o day_n spring_v from_o on_o hâ—gh_a and_o visit_n we_o and_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n luke_n 1._o 77_o 78_o 79._o and_o now_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v full_a of_o water_n esa_n 11._o 9_o and_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o scripture_n yea_o sure_a than_o the_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a oracle_n indeed_o 2_o per._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o least_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n note_n be_v great_a than_o the_o baptist_n the_o great_a of_o prophet_n matth._n 11._o 11._o if_o this_o satisfy_v not_o see_v esa_n 54._o 11_o 12._o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o esa_n 30._o 26._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o act._n 2._o 10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o col._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 6._o the_o argument_n that_o we_o can_v punish_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o synod_n who_o condemn_v heresy_n error_n schism_n blasphemy_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o they_o know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o wheat_n instead_o of_o tare_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o elect_a man_n who_o may_v â—ive_a and_o be_v convert_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o then_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o liâ—e_z of_o a_o murderer_n adulterer_n the_o most_o bloody_a robber_n or_o parricide_n the_o libertine_n teach_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a for_o must_v the_o judge_n read_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n whether_o the_o man_n be_v enrol_v therein_o as_o a_o elect_a before_o he_o pass_v sentence_n on_o he_o in_o a_o council_n of_o war_n for_o felony_n robbery_n polygamy_n &c_n &c_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o strong_a against_o admonish_v rebuke_v and_o warn_v one_o another_o infallibility_n i_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a in_o these_o because_o i_o be_o not_o infallible_a it_o be_v against_o preach_v believe_a write_v of_o book_n of_o divinity_n make_v war_n peace_n borrow_v lend_v buy_v sell_v in_o all_o these_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o do_v upon_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o what_o i_o do_v be_v lawful_a else_o i_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o sure_a oracle_n to_o we_o must_v be_v my_o rule_n now_o i_o may_v no_o more_o venture_v on_o the_o least_o sin_n than_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v condemn_v to_o death_n a_o idolater_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n who_o be_v a_o sound_a believer_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n if_o i_o be_v not_o clear_a as_o if_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o libertine_n say_v and_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o what_o we_o can_v do_v with_o as_o great_a infallibility_n of_o not_o err_v as_o the_o priest_n that_o immediate_o consult_v the_o oracle_n or_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v that_o we_o can_v do_v lawful_o but_o the_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v with_o such_o infallibility_n punish_v idolater_n blasphemer_n or_o any_o otherwise_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o bid_v we_o admonish_v and_o after_o admonition_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n as_o tit._n 3._o 10._o nor_o will_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o beware_v of_o man_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o avoid_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o try_v they_o by_o their_o work_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o will_v the_o lord_n bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o try_v the_o antichrist_n and_o eat_v not_o with_o idolater_n as_o he_o do_v matth._n 24._o 23_o 24_o 25._o joh._n 5._o 39_o rem_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o he_o lay_v this_o ground_n of_o libertine_n heart-obstinacy_n only_o legible_a to_o god_n and_o knowable_a â—s_n none_o but_o to_o infallible_a spirit_n make_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o false_a christ_n before_o man_n yet_o you_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o eschew_v he_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n and_o heart-thought_a never_o manifest_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o know_v whether_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n be_v odds_n or_o equal_a admonish_v such_o a_o man_n and_o avoid_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n neither_o receive_v he_o into_o your_o house_n yea_o so_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v preach_v to_o his_o flock_n fundamental_a gospel_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o he_o may_v teach_v fundamental_a lie_n for_o truth_n again_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o certainty_n a_o believer_n have_v be_v thus_o far_o infallible_a which_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o may_v bold_o and_o in_o faith_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n nor_o shall_v libertine_n suffer_v for_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o hold_v for_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o religion_n nor_o be_v he_o warrant_v now_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n nor_o presbytery_n be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n but_o socinianism_n familisme_n antinominiâ—me_n be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n because_o they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o themselves_o be_v in_o believe_v teach_v or_o suffer_v for_o these_o truth_n infallible_a but_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o in_o believe_a truth_n or_o a_o false_a opinion_n for_o another_o or_o for_o a_o true_a opinion_n as_o in_o take_v a_o man_n life_n when_o you_o be_v not_o certain_o persuade_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v answ_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a or_o less_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o pharisee_n in_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o month_n to_o condemn_v the_o lord_n disciple_n of_o breach_n of_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o to_o kill_v they_o for_o sabbath-breach_n when_o they_o be_v innocent_a matth._n 12._o 7._o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n the_o other_o less_o but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o venture_v on_o a_o great_a sin_n of_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n because_o of_o want_n of_o infallibility_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o venture_v upon_o the_o least_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o same_o infallibility_n nor_o be_v a_o infallible_a and_o immediate_a oracle_n our_o only_a rule_n in_o judgeing_a the_o blasphemer_n suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v wilful_o profess_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o rail_v against_o such_o as_o say_v there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o our_o atheistical_a age_n want_v not_o a_o caliguala_n and_o a_o anaxagoras_n and_o the_o like_a now_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v punish_v
express_v in_o the_o say_a covenant_n ii_o that_o a_o army_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v levy_v forthwith_o etc._n etc._n which_o treaty_n be_v approve_v by_o each_o parliament_n respective_o and_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n 1643._o novem_n 1._o now_o what_o ever_o power_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v in_o relation_n to_o england_n to_o alter_v make_v and_o unmake_v law_n as_o shall_v seem_v most_o fit_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o house_n yet_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v power_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n to_o alter_v retract_v or_o break_v their_o promise_n agreement_n faith_n and_o contract_v make_v with_o another_o kingdom_n so_o that_o both_o kingdom_n bind_v their_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v but_o command_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v take_v by_o each_o kingdom_n not_o by_o the_o representative_a kingdom_n or_o parliament_n only_o but_o by_o the_o collective_a or_o diffusive_a body_n of_o both_o kingdom_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o between_o the_o parliament_n only_o church_n but_o between_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o can_v the_o house_n think_v it_o lawful_a at_o that_o time_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o which_o some_o now_o say_v be_v to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v against_o the_o present_a judgement_n and_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o unlawful_a at_o this_o time_n to_o press_v other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n as_o one_o faith_n well_o that_o be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o nor_o our_o posterity_n and_o the_o party_n engage_v in_o this_o league_n be_v three_o kingdom_n famous_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o covenant_n tie_v we_o to_o defend_v one_o another_o beside_o the_o word_n thereof_o the_o former_a author_n say_v god_n have_v wisdom_n to_o discover_v and_o strength_n to_o punish_v if_o our_o heart_n he_o not_o upright_o to_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o do_v the_o house_n say_v our_o purpose_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n 1642._o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o remove_v government_n by_o archbishop_n but_o likewise_o settle_v such_o a_o government_n as_o may_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n most_o apt_a to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n at_o home_n and_o a_o happy_a union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o law_n in_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o kingdom_n a_o 1642._o the_o scottish_a army_n shall_v grant_v no_o toleration_n for_o the_o popish_a religion_n the_o honourable_a house_n must_v intend_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n than_o pretend_v liberty_n when_o they_o according_a as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o treaty_n of_o both_o kingdom_n pass_v a_o ordinance_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n 2._o and_o their_o name_n to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o house_n who_o shall_v refuse_v and_o a_o exhortation_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o assembly_n for_o take_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o house_n and_o print_v by_o a_o special_a ordinance_n to_o wit_n 9_o that_o no_o faithful_a english_a heart_n be_v afraid_a to_o join_v with_o our_o brethren_n of_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o this_o solemn_a league_n as_o sometime_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n although_o under_o another_o king_n do_v with_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n at_o the_o invitation_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chro._n 30._o and_o as_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n ezra_n 10._o neh._n 9_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n into_o a_o covenant_n without_o any_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o persian_a monarch_n than_o their_o sovereigns_n so_o to_o do_v 10_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o free_a subject_n but_o vassal_n and_o the_o two_o kingdom_n joint_o declare_v that_o not_o only_a papist_n and_o popish_a recusant_n and_o irish_a rebel_n that_o be_v actual_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o parliament_n shall_v look_v for_o no_o favour_n but_o be_v punish_v as_o traitor_n but_o also_o all_o newtralist_n all_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a that_o be_v seduce_v or_o compel_v to_o take_v arm_n all_o of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n mislead_v through_o private_a respect_n all_o divider_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n if_o they_o will_v expect_v pardon_n and_o favour_n shall_v speedy_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o join_v hearty_o and_o real_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o cause_n nor_o can_v the_o example_n of_o ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o hezekiah_n be_v good_a divinity_n then_o and_o bad_a now_o or_o the_o plea_n of_o not_o force_v the_o conscience_n be_v then_o weak_a but_o now_o strong_a except_o we_o dream_v that_o parliament_n by_o a_o nemothetick_a power_n can_v alter_v divine_a truth_n 1642._o which_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n such_o a_o toleration_n must_v thwart_v and_o cross_v the_o profess_a sincere_a intention_n of_o the_o honourable_a house_n for_o uniformity_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n 1644._o out_o of_o which_o there_o will_v also_o undoubted_o result_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o stable_a union_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o propose_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o all_o our_o travel_n for_o reformation_n which_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n testify_v at_o the_o special_a command_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o both_o kingdom_n in_o this_o defencive_a war_n in_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o in_o france_n helvetia_n geneva_n wallacria_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o letter_n most_o contradicent_fw-la to_o that_o may_v they_o now_o write_v kingdom_n whereas_o this_o toleration_n must_v be_v the_o sad_a scandalize_a and_o sorrow_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o papist_n the_o mock_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o heathen_n within_o to_o atheist_n round_o about_o the_o sadn_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o condemn_v of_o our_o former_a way_n as_o act_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o rebellion_n and_o dis-loyalty_n to_o our_o prince_n the_o house_n also_o declare_v if_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o deny_v his_o consent_n to_o a_o bill_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n kenton_n they_o have_v long_o since_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n their_o utter_a dislike_n of_o brownism_n and_o anabaptism_n as_o also_o parl._n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o their_o desire_n and_o intention_n to_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_n of_o discipline_n and_o church_n government_n and_o to_o let_v private_a person_n and_o particular_a congregation_n take_v up_o what_o form_n of_o worship_n they_o please_v 1643._o but_o do_v hold_v it_o requisite_a there_o shall_v be_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n a_o conformity_n to_o that_o order_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o a_o glorious_a reformation_n for_o a_o near_a union_n in_o church-government_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o commissioner_n of_o england_n say_v the_o parliament_n desire_v a_o near_a conjunction_n in_o form_n of_o church-government_n directory_n confession_n and_o catechism_n scotland_n and_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o prelacy_n the_o most_o effectual_a and_o ready_a mean_n whereunto_o be_v now_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o strict_a union_n and_o league_n between_o the_o nation_n and_o our_o assistance_n of_o england_n by_o a_o army_n it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n 3_o when_o the_o house_n pass_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o directory_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n upon_o a_o resolution_n profess_v to_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n to_o reform_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 22._o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n which_o be_v according_o approve_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n if_o we_o then_o turn_v back_o again_o from_o that_o begin_v uniformity_n what_o do_v we_o also_o but_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v what_o we_o have_v build_v especial_o since_o uniformity_n which_o we_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v in_o our_o covenant_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o and_o all_o external_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n as_o indifferent_a and_o all_o religion_n retrinched_a into_o only_a thing_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n upon_o a_o dream_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n
change_v yet_o let_v not_o we_o go_v on_o with_o egid-coninck_n to_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n with_o any_o nation_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n for_o make_v of_o war_n be_v a_o act_n of_o magistracy_n 2._o and_o so_o suppose_v some_o jus_o some_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o we_o have_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o defend_v our_o life_n 2._o peace_n liberty_n or_o for_o avenge_a of_o such_o heineous_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o nation_n as_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v decide_v but_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o sin_n as_o sin_n or_o as_o great_a sin_n 182._o be_v not_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o war_n but_o sin_n as_o most_o destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n for_o which_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nation_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o fearful_a breach_n now_o these_o that_o be_v idolator_n the_o nation_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o idolatrous_a way_n and_o be_v of_o a_o strange_a religion_n worship_v a_o strange_a god_n though_o they_o do_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o god_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v other_o nation_n as_o independent_a on_o we_o as_o we_o be_v on_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o of_o our_o paece_n liberty_n and_o life_n we_o have_v not_o jus_o over_o they_o nor_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n with_o they_o except_o god_n give_v we_o a_o command_n to_o destroy_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n we_o may_v by_o war_n revenge_n injury_n do_v to_o man_n ergâ—_fw-la far_o more_o by_o war_n may_v we_o revenge_v injury_n do_v to_o god_n for_o war_n be_v a_o act_n of_o revenge_a justice_n that_o suppose_v some_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n over_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o we_o come_v out_o against_o in_o war_n 2_o every_o just_a war_n be_v some_o way_n defensive_a in_o regard_n every_o act_n of_o magistracy_n be_v a_o act_n of_o defend_v of_o the_o peace_n life_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o society_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o a_o propulsion_n of_o violence_n by_o violence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o intrinsical_v and_o of_o magistracy_n to_o hold_v off_o unjust_a violence_n by_o just_a and_o harmless_a violence_n for_o if_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o magistrate_n he_o will_v still_o take_v the_o life_n of_o another_o man_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la â—alus_fw-la semper_fw-la malus_fw-la presumitur_fw-la â—e_v that_o be_v once_o wicked_a be_v still_o presume_v to_o be_v wicked_a except_o his_o wickedness_n be_v restrain_v and_o to_o offend_v a_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o have_v not_o offend_v we_o must_v be_v unjust_a violence_n and_o unlawful_a war_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o a_o nation_n that_o have_v worship_v a_o strange_a god_n and_o injure_a god_n and_o not_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v instruct_v they_o of_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n by_o teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o suppose_v they_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o worship_n satan_n as_o some_o indian_n do_v and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o so_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n tribunal_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o inexcusable_a in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la before_o man_n tribunal_n as_o we_o can_v make_v war_n against_o they_o till_o we_o inform_v and_o instruct_v they_o positive_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o they_o that_o shed_v our_o blood_n and_o invade_v our_o peace_n and_o liberty_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n convince_v and_o by_o demand_n of_o reparation_n make_v to_o they_o quick_o silence_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o if_o that_o nation_n will_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o will_v go_v on_o contumatious_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o reproach_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v we_o not_o upon_o a_o mere_a quarrel_n for_o religion_n make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o avenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o defend_v his_o truth_n no_o less_o then_o with_o the_o sword_n we_o defend_v our_o own_o life_n and_o liberty_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o the_o strong_a a_o jus_o and_o authority_n over_o oppressor_n to_o repel_v unjust_a violence_n with_o innocent_a violence_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v force_v the_o true_a religion_n on_o idolator_n we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a ground_n except_o they_o do_v attempt_v to_o obtrude_v their_o false_a way_n upon_o we_o and_o injure_v our_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o people_n never_o receive_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o people_n who_o have_v embrace_v and_o submit_v to_o law_n that_o have_v enact_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n those_o that_o never_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o another_o nation_n except_o they_o first_o subdue_v they_o in_o a_o just_a war_n and_o be_v master_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v educate_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o subdue_a people_n and_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o they_o and_o impose_v law_n on_o themselves_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o father_n house_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o they_o can_v make_v the_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o war_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o cause_n of_o war_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v command_v his_o people_n to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n but_o idolatry_n be_v not_o the_o quarrel_n josh_n 11._o 19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n that_o make_v peâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n save_o the_o hittite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibe_v on_o all_o other_z they_o take_v in_o battle_n 20._o for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v against_o israel_n in_o battle_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o those_o that_o they_o subdue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n deny_v they_o harmless_a passage_n through_o their_o land_n it_o be_v true_a some_o popish_a writer_n as_o masius_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la abulensis_n say_v lapide_fw-la if_o the_o canaanites_n will_v have_v seek_v peace_n and_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o israelite_n will_v not_o have_v destroy_v they_o josh_n but_o the_o text_n calvin_n and_o famous_a papist_n as_o cajetanus_n swarez_n gamachaâ—s_n and_o augustine_n before_o they_o 32._o say_v plain_o israel_n make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o israel_n but_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o canaanite_n libertine_n say_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o and_o not_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n so_o say_v we_o i_o see_v no_o warrant_n we_o have_v to_o obtrude_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o upon_o papist_n in_o france_n and_o ireland_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n on_o irish_a murderer_n war_n who_o excercise_n extreme_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n over_o person_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o oppress_a people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o question_n seem_v hard_a when_o these_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o nearness_n and_o vicinity_n to_o a_o kingdom_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o as_o they_o may_v infect_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o one_o national_n covenant_n and_o under_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o false_a religion_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n may_v just_o have_v avenge_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o david_n house_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o name_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n if_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v not_o express_o forbid_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o brethren_n 1_o king_n 12._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v just_o attempt_v war_n against_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a because_o they_o erect_v a_o new_a altar_n for_o worship_n as_o they_o conceive_v which_o be_v apostasy_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a
religion_n which_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o joshua_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o achan_n do_v verse_n 20_o no_o doubt_n say_v calvin_n on_o the_o place_n they_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o say_v he_o on_o verse_n corruptelas_fw-la 12._o the_o sword_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n ought_v by_o this_o place_n manifest_o and_o constant_o to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o all_o the_o people_n say_v calvin_n for_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o one_o man_n much_o more_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a if_o they_o dissemble_v the_o manifest_a idolatry_n of_o many_o piscator_fw-la say_v it_o be_v piety_n in_o the_o tribe_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a god_n such_o be_v their_o zeal_n say_v the_o divine_n of_o england_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o hazard_v their_o life_n then_o suffer_v god_n true_a religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_v for_o god_n have_v ordain_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o place_n for_o public_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o but_o one_o altar_n leviticus_n 17._o 8_o 9_o deut._n 12._o 5._o 7._o 13._o 27._o exodus_fw-la 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 5._o for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o covenant_n with_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n say_v diodat_n cor._n in_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o covenant_n so_o also_o the_o geneva_n note_n approve_v the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n to_o this_o accord_n also_o 22._o asvatablus_n cajetanus_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la who_o commend_v this_o zeal_n and_o say_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n make_v but_o on_o state_n and_o one_o church_n 19_o and_o tostatus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o tribe_n annotation_n because_o the_o law_n command_v it_o deut._n 13._o therefore_o they_o take_v not_o council_n whither_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n but_o they_o consult_v touch_v the_o manner_n so_o agree_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la 22._o so_o masius_n â—â—_o so_o sorrarius_n lyra_n say_v war_n shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v but_o upon_o a_o certain_a and_o just_a cause_n especial_o against_o friend_n therefore_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o two_o tribe_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a altar_n menochius_fw-la out_o of_o zeal_n they_o send_v messenger_n to_o try_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o not_o to_o make_v destructive_a war_n against_o they_o and_o ferus_fw-la they_o be_v ready_a if_o the_o two_o tribe_n obey_v not_o armis_fw-la dicernere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d decide_v the_o matter_n by_o war_n will_v god_n say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o zeal_n in_o we_o innumera_fw-la and_o we_o see_v not_o one_o altar_n erect_v but_o a_o number_n of_o superstitious_a altar_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a when_o a_o kingdom_n or_o two_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o confederate_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n in_o one_o religious_a covenant_n they_o become_v a_o ecclesiastic_a body_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a may_v challenge_v any_o part_n that_o make_v defection_n and_o labour_n to_o gain_v they_o and_o if_o they_o contumacious_o resist_v they_o be_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n lest_o wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n break_v out_o on_o the_o whole_a confederate_a body_n as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d wrath_n come_v upon_o all_o israel_n nor_o can_v i_o well_o see_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a except_o that_o that_o war_n for_o the_o new_a altar_n be_v undertake_v upon_o judicial_a and_o temporary_a warrant_n which_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v that_o new_a altar_n be_v not_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o religious_a ground_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o apostasy_n from_o that_o true_a religion_n once_o deliver_v by_o god_n then_o if_o the_o three_o part_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n shall_v turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o religion_n once_o swear_v after_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n the_o question_n remain_v what_o shall_v the_o state_n and_o parliament_n do_v in_o that_o case_n shall_v they_o be_v indifferent_a beholder_n and_o not_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o apostate_n 3._o swarez_n and_o other_o not_o without_o reason_n think_v that_o infidel_n that_o be_v not_o subject_n and_o not_o apostate_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n even_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o his_o reason_n be_v there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o compel_v such_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v without_o can_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v true_a a_o christian_a prince_n may_v deny_v to_o infidel_n liberty_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o bound_n see_v weemes_n vo_z 3._o expos_fw-la of_o the_o judicial_a law_n cap._n 15._o and_o subject_n may_v be_v compel_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n not_o to_o dishonour_v the_o true_a god_n with_o manifest_o profess_a impiety_n donatistas_fw-la for_o if_o asa_n make_v a_o law_n 2_o chron._n 15._o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n alexandria_n if_o that_o be_v temporary_a and_o judaical_a than_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o as_o a_o nursefather_n esai_n 49._o 23._o so_o much_o as_o to_o command_v any_o to_o serve_v christ_n nor_o to_o rebuke_v any_o for_o blasphemy_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o peaceablenesse_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o to_o rebuke_v sinner_n but_o nurse-fathers_n and_o civil_a tutor_n must_v do_v something_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o error_n for_o constantine_n the_o great_a close_v the_o temple_n of_o heathen_a god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o heathenish_a idolatry_n may_v be_v abolish_v as_o euschius_n say_v see_v also_o ruffinus_n jovianus_n and_o nicephorus_n justinian_n make_v many_o law_n against_o idolator_n before_o constantine_n the_o great_a will_v pardon_v arrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exact_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o nicen_n faith_n and_o he_o swear_v but_o dissemble_v so_o socrates_n then_o arrius_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o emperor_n so_o timotheus_n coloâ—_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n under_o anastius_n first_o emperor_n be_v a_o eutyâ—hen_o and_o curse_v such_o as_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o before_o the_o emperor_n curse_v such_o as_o approve_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o theod._n anagnostes_n petrus_n mongus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n under_o zonon_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o eutichen_n then_o again_o orthodox_n a_o little_a after_o he_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o little_a after_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n and_o deny_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n again_o he_o reject_v that_o counsel_n and_o the_o sound_a faith_n 13._o therefore_o evagrius_n tell_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shoe_n for_o every_o foot_n a_o turncoat_n and_o a_o timeserver_n ergo_fw-la such_o heretic_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o godly_a as_o arminian_n say_v they_o fear_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o ratify_a church_n constitution_n there_o be_v but_o too_o many_o of_o they_o as_o also_o for_o gather_v counsel_n which_o prove_v the_o coactive_a power_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n over_o heretic_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n constantius_n i_o grant_v make_v a_o law_n that_o some_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v ut_fw-la paâ—em_fw-la cum_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la iâ—_n qui_fw-la errant_n he_o say_v not_o heretic_n pacis_fw-la est_fw-la quietis_fw-la fruitionem_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la accipiant_fw-la eusebius_n in_o vita_fw-la constan_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n grotian_n decree_v ut_fw-la quam_fw-la cuique_fw-la vellet_fw-la religionem_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la that_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v free_a he_o have_v much_o adâ—_n in_o war_n with_o the_o goth_n
as_o unable_a to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sword_n p._n 351_o heresy_n be_v knowable_a p._n 353_o force_a conscience_n as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o deut._n 13._o as_o against_o we_o p._n 355_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o yet_o command_v not_o carnal_a repentance_n and_o hypocritical_a turn_n to_o god_n p._n 356_o because_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o heresy_n upon_o false_a ground_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n 〈◊〉_d punish_v heresy_n p._n 359_o libertinism_n of_o toleration_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pretend_a obscurity_n of_o scripture_n p._n 360_o toleration_n put_v a_o hundred_o sense_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v many_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 361_o john_n goodwin_n deny_v that_o we_o have_v scripture_n or_o any_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n p._n 362_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v of_o scripture_n to_o we_o may_v be_v fallible_a yet_o the_o scripture_n infullâ—ble_fw-fr ibid._n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n our_o non_o have_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n p._n 364_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o the_o â—ind_n be_v under_o a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n p._n 371_o the_o try_v of_o the_o missal_n of_o gregory_n &_o ambrose_n be_v mere_a foolery_n 372_o speculative_a ignorance_n of_o thing_n 〈…〉_z p._n 373_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v ibid._n doctor_n tailor_n mistake_v of_o heresy_n ibid._n what_o vinciblenesse_n must_v be_v in_o heresy_n p._n 374_o d._n taylor_n make_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n no_o heresy_n 376_o simple_a error_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z sin_n 378_o how_o opinion_n be_v judicable_a and_o punishable_a p._n 379_o son-sacrificing_a upon_o a_o mere_a religious_a ground_n be_v not_o murder_v punishable_a according_a to_o libertine_n way_n p._n 380_o chap._n 28._o divers_a other_o argument_n for_o pretend_a toleration_n answer_v p._n 381_o the_o magistrate_n ministry_n be_v civil_a 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a p._n 384_o the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cyrus_n danius_n the_o ratify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o civil_a punishment_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n ibid._n artaxerxes_n make_v law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o idolatry_n page_n 385_o from_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v noâ—_n that_o jew_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n shall_v be_v kill_v p._n 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o old_a and_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n p._n 387_o circular_a turn_n from_o protestanisme_n to_o popery_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o punish_n of_o seducer_n p._n 388_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o carnal_a way_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n answer_v p._n 390_o most_n of_o the_o objection_n from_o force_v of_o conscience_n conclude_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o ibid._n the_o law_n deut._n 13._o levit._fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o such_o only_a as_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 392_o no_o need_n of_o a_o law_n process_n judge_n witness_n accuser_n or_o inquire_v in_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n p._n 393_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a coaction_n do_v both_o work_v alike_o upon_o understanding_n and_o will_n p._n 394_o error_n against_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v not_o rebukeable_a because_o not_o punishable_a &_o contra_fw-la p._n 395_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n make_v false_a prophet_n to_o be_v true_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n p._n 〈◊〉_d four_o sundry_a consideration_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v censure_v p._n 397_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d church_n to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d abuse_v power_n p._n 398_o how_o the_o jew_n suffer_v heathen_a idolater_n to_o dwell_v among_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n baptist_n will_v have_v we_o less_o careful_a of_o thereticall_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d cause_n we_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n then_o of_o other_o vile_a sin_n p._n 3â—9_n joh._n baptist_n and_o libertine_n teach_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n ibid._n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v false_a christ_n or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d antichristian_a teacher_n be_v bid_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o receive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n by_o the_o libertine_n way_n 400_o libertine_n make_v the_o judge_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v heretic_n a_o bold_a intend_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n p._n 402_o libertine_n say_v god_n have_v decree_v heresy_n to_o be_v ibid._n variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o god_n matter_n a_o grief_n to_o the_o godly_a p._n 403_o the_o punish_v of_o heresy_n invest_v not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o beadâ—â—â—â—_n over_o the_o church_n 404_o chap._n i._o of_o conscience_n and_o its_o nature_n act_n 24._o 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o paul_n apology_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o before_o festur_v the_o governor_n he_o dare_v bring_v out_o his_o conscience_n before_o his_o accuser_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o part_n be_v conscience_n in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_n conscience_n 2._o the_o quality_n of_o it_o free_a of_o offence_n 2._o the_o entireness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o table_n as_o a_o religious_a man_n towards_o god_n as_o one_o of_o a_o sound_a conversation_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n towards_o man_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o aâ—starts_n when_o 〈◊〉_d good_a blood_n of_o godliness_n come_v on_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o at_o all_o time_n 4._o this_o be_v not_o a_o conscience_n to_o lie_v beside_o he_o be_v the_o wretch_n gold_n which_o for_o many_o year_n fee_v neither_o sâ—nne_n nor_o wind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o conscience_n walk_v in_o the_o street_n and_o fraction_n herein_o that_o be_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o restriction_n do_v 〈◊〉_d or_o exercise_v myself_o this_o field_n do_v 1_o plow_n 5._o there_o be_v considerable_a grammar_n in_o the_o object_n of_o this_o exercise_n i_o labour_v to_o have_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n a_o master_n and_o anowner_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n another_o thing_n often_o the_o conscience_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lord_n it_o over_o he_o or_o rather_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o judas_n and_o the_o man_n have_v not_o the_o conscience_n and_o these_o five_o do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o of_o conscience_n 2._o of_o the_o good_a conscience_n of_o conscience_n conâ—â—â—ence_n a_o little_a of_o the_o name_n 2._o of_o the_o thing_n the_o habrewes_n express_v the_o name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o grant_v do_v signify_v the_o mind_n understanding_n will_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n it_o note_v the_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o solomon_n say_v to_o shimei_n 1_o king_n 2._o 44._o thou_o know_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o thy_o heart_n thy_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o conscience_n be_v but_o knowledge_n with_o a_o witness_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conscience_n a_o word_n use_v about_o 32._o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o once_o by_o the_o translator_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n eccles_n 10._o 20._o hence_o it_o note_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fellow_n or_o to_o speak_v so_o a_o college-observer_n with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v god_n who_o know_v first_o and_o perfect_o the_o way_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o under-witnesse_n and_o a_o observer_n with_o god_n but_o a_o dim_a and_o blind_a beholder_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n not_o as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a understand_a faculty_n but_o restrict_v and_o in_o order_n only_o to_o the_o man_n action_n word_n thought_n the_o condition_n or_o state_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n or_o not_o in_o christ_n it_o so_o signify_v practical_a knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o verb_n nifhal_o that_o signify_v to_o have_v a_o heart_n knowledge_n or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v practical_o wise_a joh_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v a_o heart_n or_o be_v heart_a and_o wise_a and_o cont._n 4._o 9_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o my_o heart_n or_o unheartn_v i_o my_o sister_n my_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o heart_n go_v also_o for_o a_o word_n that_o
physician_n who_o can_v whole_a break_a conscience_n or_o the_o sad_a enemy_n if_o sick_a it_o be_v like_o a_o ache_a tooth_n the_o more_o you_o touch_v it_o the_o more_o it_o pain_v you_o the_o conscience_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o know_a power_n of_o the_o practical_a understanding_n aâ—_n therefore_o no_o ilicite_a act_n of_o the_o foul_a can_v be_v compel_v neiâ—â—er_o can_v conscience_n act_v be_v muzzle_v and_o force_v but_o this_o 〈…〉_z but_o that_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o their_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z believe_v many_o thing_n in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d against_o their_o will_v 〈…〉_z out_o of_o the_o natural_a efficacy_n of_o conscience_n can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o â—ee_n must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v a_o tremble_a there_o must_v be_v some_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n judaâ—_n must_v believe_v his_o damnation_n be_v approuch_v when_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o against_o his_o heart_n the_o balgick_a argilia_n who_o contend_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o all_o way_n apol._n 95._o 〈…〉_z say_v by_o determination_n of_o synod_n violence_n iâ—_n not_o offer_v to_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n signify_v a_o mere_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n immanent_a or_o bide_n within_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o conscience_n signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o any_o do_v believe_v 〈…〉_z obliged_a 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o which_o he_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o 〈…〉_z so_o the_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o a_o synod_n prescription_n to_o dissemble_v what_o he_o believe_v he_o ought_v to_o profess_v and_o which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a answ_n â—_o say_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n lay_v on_o the_o coaction_n to_o all_o to_o believe_v and_o according_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o by_o a_o synod_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o so_o the_o coaction_n such_o as_o it_o be_v must_v come_v principal_o from_o god_n instrumental_o from_o the_o synod_n but_o it_o flow_v from_o both_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o man_n abuse_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o shame_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o godly_a go_v for_o perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 15._o that_o they_o do_v hypocritical_o profess_v what_o they_o ought_v sincere_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v may_v we_o not_o say_v many_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n believe_v circumcision_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o apostle_n censure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v troubler_n of_o soul_n liar_n and_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v act._n 15._o 24._o will_v dissemble_v and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o a_o synodical_a truth_n compel_v to_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v by_o shame_n and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o one_o way_n than_o the_o other_o in_o that_o case_n than_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n one_o by_o fear_n either_o of_o shame_n reproach_n or_o censure_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a another_o by_o mere_a teach_n and_o instruct_v now_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v that_o arminiaâ—s_n require_v and_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o synod_n 2._o let_v we_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v true_a liberty_n 1._o they_o require_v a_o full_a liberty_n to_o every_o man_n without_o scruple_n or_o fear_n of_o danger_n synod_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o synod_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v controvert_v answ_n it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n commendable_a that_o heretic_n be_v candid_a and_o ingenuous_a to_o declare_v even_o what_o their_o heretical_a judgement_n and_o indictment_n of_o conscience_n lead_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o full_a liberty_n to_o question_n in_o the_o synod_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v licence_n for_o that_o be_v licence_n and_o heretical_a licence_n a_o point_n controvert_v any_o may_v question_v and_o these_o that_o act._n 15._o hold_v necessity_n of_o circumcision_n may_v seek_v resolution_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o doubt_n but_o under_o pretext_n of_o liberty_n free_a of_o fear_n and_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v after_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v if_o wilfulness_n stand_v not_o in_o their_o way_n inward_o convince_v they_o have_v not_o liberty_n obstinate_o to_o press_v sophism_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a principle_n liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v fleshly_a licence_n not_o liberty_n armin._n 41._o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o decide_v what_o can_v certain_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n which_o ever_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o it_o determine_v be_v believe_v may_v err_v answ_n point_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v simple_a and_o in_o itself_o controversall_a actâ—â—_n primo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o whether_o fundamental_o or_o not_o fundamental_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n and_o sinful_a blindness_n some_o thing_n be_v controvert_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v from_o light_n of_o the_o word_n some_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o controversy_n to_o the_o father_n ignorant_a of_o the_o original_a tongue_n which_o be_v now_o no_o controversy_n yea_o the_o fallible_a church_n may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o libertine_n proceed_v upon_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v hold_v forth_o to_o other_o no_o infallible_a truth_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nathan_n samuel_n david_n peter_n be_v desert_v of_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n do_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n now_o desert_v of_o the_o ordinary_a spin_v can_v and_o do_v err_v for_o â—â—ll_v man_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o yet_o they_o may_v and_o do_v carry_v infallible_a truth_n to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d blind_a man_n may_v hold_v a_o candle_n to_o other_o 3._o by_o this_o reason_n pastor_n can_v preach_v nothing_o certain_a in_o fundamental_o pref._n though_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a fix_a truth_n of_o god_n faith_n more_o permanent_a than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n why_o because_o by_o this_o reason_n pastor_n in_o preach_v fundamental_o be_v not_o infallible_a 4._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o synod_n ergo_fw-la it_o do_v err_v and_o determine_v nothing_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a in_o synod_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n david_n may_v sin_v in_o pray_v ergo_fw-la he_o do_v sin_n in_o pray_v a_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la armin._n a_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v not_o the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n the_o covenant_n write_v and_o seal_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n be_v a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o rule_n even_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o they_o enter_v in_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n not_o to_o give_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o buy_v victual_n from_o the_o heathen_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o charge_v themselves_o to_o give_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n nehe._n 9_o 38._o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 29_o 30._o 31_o 32._o which_o write_v covenant_n be_v not_o scripture_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o formal_o scripture_n yet_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o secondary_a rule_n for_o so_o far_a arminian_n a_o doctor_n as_o a_o doctor_n believe_v not_o 126._o a_o doctor_n believe_v as_o a_o sheep_n not_o as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o his_o judgement_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o public_a but_o private_a and_o common_a to_o teacher_n with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o there_o be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n in_o shepherd_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o believe_a note_n and_o the_o sheep_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o obleige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o shepherd_n than_o the_o teacher_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o teacher_n have_v a_o privilege_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n above_o the_o sheep_n but_o no_o privilege_n of_o law_n and_o power_n 133._o then_o the_o church_n though_o she_o believe_v
decide_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n every_o man_n private_a judgement_n must_v go_v before_o obedience_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n answ_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v due_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o synod_n it_o must_v be_v both_o true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d must_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o may_v oblige_v he_o and_o do_v oblige_v he_o whether_o his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a or_o no_o be_v as_o true_a for_o then_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v lay_v no_o 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v it_o be_v service_n to_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o apostâ—â—_n as_o joh._n 16._o some_o do_v for_o no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v god_n law_n because_o of_o his_o own_o sinful_a and_o culpable_a ignorance_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v but_o if_o our_o sinful_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n free_v we_o from_o actual_a obligation_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o law_n than_o our_o erroneous_a conscience_n free_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o a_o law_n and_o â—o_o from_o punishment_n for_o what_o ever_o free_v a_o man_n from_o actual_a obligation_n free_v he_o also_o from_o actual_a sin_v for_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o do_v against_o a_o law-obligation_n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v none_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o write_a law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o henceforth_o our_o rule_n any_o more_o arminiars_n 226._o the_o last_o condition_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o synodical_a decision_n be_v ever_o leave_v to_o a_o free_a examination_n and_o to_o a_o far_a free_a discussion_n and_o revise_v the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v once_o true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o arminian_n reply_n what_o be_v true_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v â—ver_o so_o and_o aught_o to_o remain_v so_o for_o the_o word_n be_v beyond_o all_o danger_n of_o err_a but_o what_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o fix_v and_o ratify_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o so_o because_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n answ_n they_o require_v that_o before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n where_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v synodical_o determine_v suppose_v we_o be_v as_o a_o raze_a table_n and_o as_o clean_a paper_n in_o which_o no_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v after_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v still_o sceptic_n and_o believe_v nothing_o fix_o and_o be_v root_v in_o no_o faith_n nay_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o fundamental_o that_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o clear_a fundamental_o as_o that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o christ_n god-man_n redeem_v it_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o by_o the_o intervening_a and_o intermediation_n of_o â—ur_n own_o sense_n or_o the_o church_n sense_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o godly_a doctor_n 7._o now_o because_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v fallible_a and_o we_o see_v familist_n put_v one_o sense_n on_o fundamental_o papist_n another_o sense_n and_o all_o private_a man_n may_v do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v root_v in_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o by_o this_o way_n for_o all_o sense_n be_v fallible_a &_o though_o the_o scripture_n give_v clear_a &_o evident_a sense_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o heretical_a dulness_n of_o man_n that_o reject_v these_o infallible_a sense_n as_o false_a and_o those_o other_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o can_v neither_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o word_n nor_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o man_n though_o sense_n of_o scripture_n render_v by_o synod_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o we_o because_o man_n deliver_v they_o may_v err_v yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a and_o so_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o way_n they_o come_v to_o we_o may_v be_v fallible_a because_o printer_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o may_v miscarry_v and_o dream_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v not_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o life_n in_o themselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o we_o that_o god_n divinity_n transform_v glory_n be_v in_o these_o book_n as_o a_o spouse_n know_v the_o hand-writstill_a loveliness_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v certain_o no_o counterfeit_a but_o true_a though_o the_o bearer_n be_v a_o rogue_n and_o can_v deceive_v second_o this_o answer_n still_o suppose_v that_o synod_n do_v give_v sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o new_a again_o in_o that_o case_n but_o we_o hold_v when_o lawful_a synod_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o ambassador_n who_o in_o christ_n stead_n teach_v we_o and_o what_o be_v once_o true_a and_o ratify_v in_o synod_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v ever_o true_a and_o ratify_v as_o the_o reverend_a professor_n say_v and_o never_o subject_a to_o any_o further_a examination_n and_o new_a discussion_n retractable_a so_o as_o it_o must_v be_v change_v and_o retract_v as_o false_a for_o this_o be_v to_o subject_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n to_o retractation_n and_o change_n because_o a_o synod_n do_v declare_v and_o true_o determine_v it_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o synod_n determine_v be_v the_o undeniable_a word_n of_o god_n iâ—_n intrinsical_o infallible_a and_o can_v never_o become_v fallible_a though_o fallible_a and_o sinful_a man_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n and_o mistake_n do_v hold_v it_o forth_o ministerial_o to_o other_o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o synod_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o may_v a_o untruth_n because_o they_o so_o determine_v for_o then_o when_o a_o synod_n determine_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o retraction_n and_o falsehood_n because_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v truth_n determine_v by_o synod_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o never_o again_o liable_a to_o retractation_n or_o discussion_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o without_o any_o synodical_a determination_n infallible_a but_o not_o for_o this_o formal_a medium_n because_o so_o say_v the_o synod_n but_o because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a new_a heretic_n pretend_v new_a light_n may_v arise_v as_o math._n 24._o 24._o and_o call_v in_o question_n all_o fundamental_n that_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v clear_v in_o former_a synod_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o these_o truth_n be_v still_o in_o themselves_o fix_v and_o unmovable_a as_o the_o polestar_n though_o evil_a man_n bring_v they_o under_o a_o new_a synodical_a examination_n as_o familist_n do_v now_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n yet_o daniel_n and_o christ_n be_v innocent_a though_o wicked_a man_n accuse_v they_o judicial_o as_o deceiver_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o libertine_n say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o synod_n determine_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o reserve_n because_o we_o can_v know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o i_o answer_v this_o conclude_v not_o only_o against_o a_o synodical_a determination_n but_o against_o all_o scripture_n and_o all_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a determination_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n not_o three_o as_o the_o treithits_n dream_n be_v believe_v by_o some_o to_o be_v false_a by_o other_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o undeniable_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n because_o the_o synod_n have_v so_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v some_o answer_n if_o we_o shall_v teach_v
of_o egypt_n exod._n 32._o 4_o 5._o jeroboam_n who_o make_v two_o god_n and_o jehu_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o jehovah_n 1_o king_n 13._o 6._o c._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o king_n 9_o 25._o 36_o 37._o c._n 10._o 16._o 20_o 21._o and_o joram_n 2_o king_n 5._o 7._o acknowledge_v god_n can_v kill_v and_o make_v alive_a and_o be_v just_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n yet_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n those_o who_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o baal_n and_o kill_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n jer._n 7._o 4_o 5_o 9_o 30_o 31._o they_o that_o ask_v of_o jehovah_n the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n and_o fast_v to_o jehovah_n esa_n 58._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o yet_o inflame_v themselves_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n esa_fw-mi 57_o 5._o and_o slay_v their_o child_n under_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o heathen_a know_v god_n and_o one_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v he_o though_o ignorant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 20_o 21._o act._n 17._o 23._o yet_o deny_v and_o hate_v this_o logical_a consequence_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n jer._n 9_o 13_o 14._o or_o deut._n 32._o 18._o forget_v the_o rock_n that_o beget_v they_o ps_n 78._o 11._o 41._o ps_n 107._o 12_o 13._o that_o they_o forsake_v he_o day_n without_o number_n yea_o they_o do_v more_o than_o god_n require_v to_o keep_v god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o not_o forget_v he_o as_o they_o say_v they_o change_v he_o into_o the_o form_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n to_o be_v memorial_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o all_o this_o they_o râ—fuse_v to_o know_v i_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n yea_o they_o will_v have_v die_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o they_o do_v err_v indeed_o in_o a_o consequence_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o irreligious_a and_o wicked_a stop_n of_o eye_n and_o ear_n at_o natural_a consequence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o innocent_a 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v clear_a esa_n 44._o 18._o they_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v for_o he_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v 19_o and_o none_o consider_v in_o his_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o knowledge_n nor_o understanding_n to_o say_v i_o have_v but_o in_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fire_n yea_o also_o i_o have_v bake_v bread_n upon_o the_o coal_n thereof_o i_o have_v roast_v flesh_n and_o eat_v it_o and_o shall_v i_o make_v the_o residue_n thereof_o aâ—_n abomination_n shall_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o a_o tree_n 20._o he_o see_v on_o ash_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o israel_n say_v ever_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v our_o god_n the_o tree_n be_v but_o a_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n esa_n 18._o 18._o esa_n 46._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o they_o deny_v this_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la a_o part_n of_o your_o god_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o with_o the_o coal_n of_o your_o burn_a god_n you_o bake_v bread_n roast_a flesh_n and_o warm_v your_o body_n when_o you_o be_v cold_a and_o worship_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o abomination_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o adore_v very_o christ_n in_o and_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n even_o the_o same_o god-man_n mary_n son_n who_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o deny_v this_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la a_o part_n of_o your_o god_n and_o saviour_n be_v bake_v in_o the_o oven_n eat_v and_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o draught_n and_o a_o part_n thereof_o even_o of_o the_o same_o floor_n and_o dough_n be_v make_v a_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o you_o say_v i_o will_v bâ—â—_n down_o and_o worship_v the_o residue_n of_o that_o which_o the_o baker_n do_v bake_v and_o roast_v in_o the_o oven_n and_o so_o you_o worship_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o abomination_n as_o the_o old_a idolater_n do_v esa_n 44._o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v deny_v this_o consequence_n that_o he_o multiply_v god_n as_o loaf_n be_v multiply_v in_o a_o oven_n because_o as_o esaiah_n say_v he_o know_v not_o he_o understand_v not_o god_n have_v shut_v his_o eye_n certain_o that_o knowledge_n he_o deny_v to_o the_o idolater_n be_v the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o a_o natural_a consequence_n if_o you_o worship_v a_o bit_n of_o a_o ash-tree_n or_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la the_o half_a of_o your_o god_n or_o the_o quarter_n thereof_o be_v bake_v in_o a_o oven_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o abomination_n in_o your_o right_a hand_n then_o the_o denial_n of_o logical_a consequence_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o teach_n thereof_o to_o other_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o deut._n 13._o and_o exod._n 32._o so_o christ_n rebuke_n matth._n 22._o saducee_v as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o deny_v but_o the_o consequence_n or_o a_o logical_a connexion_n as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a must_v rise_v again_o and_o abraham_n must_v live_v and_o his_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o 2._o the_o idolater_n who_o be_v to_o die_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 32._o deut._n 13._o deny_v not_o the_o true_a god_n more_o than_o our_o false_a teacher_n do_v now_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o none_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n but_o such_o only_a as_o deny_v fundamental_o and_o that_o pertinacious_o though_o these_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v heretic_n 1._o fundamental_o rom._n 16._o 17._o paul_n say_v now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o then_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v so_o we_o be_v to_o count_v they_o false_a teacher_n who_o lead_v in_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o any_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n whether_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o to_o avoid_v they_o as_o seducer_n 2._o peter_n error_n since_o he_o believe_v christ_n be_v come_v matth._n 16._o 17._o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o consistent_a with_o faith_n yet_o paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o if_o he_o have_v pertinacious_o go_v on_o to_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v give_v place_n by_o subjection_n to_o such_o no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o he_o shall_v have_v be_v worthy_a of_o more_o than_o rebuke_n yea_o of_o high_a censure_n the_o like_a we_o must_v say_v of_o barnabas_n and_o other_o jew_n who_o all_o sin_v though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n with_o these_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 3._o gal._n 1._o 8._o paul_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o place_n with_o good_a warrant_n our_o divine_n bring_v against_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o papist_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v fundamental_n or_o non-fundamentalls_a whether_o they_o be_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o necessary_a but_o accidentall_n or_o arbitrary_a point_n yet_o conduce_v for_o the_o better_a observe_v of_o necessary_a point_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o that_o papist_n esteem_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v accidental_n serve_v only_a ad_fw-la mellus_fw-la esse_fw-la church-government_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n yea_o and_o great_a doctor_n of_o they_o say_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v devil_n novum_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o new_a sacrament_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o add_v of_o romish_a ceremoniall_n such_o as_o consecrate_v of_o church_n baptise_v of_o bell_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v fundamental_a error_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o save_v faith_n the_o text_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o evince_v that_o they_o or_o some_o other_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o the_o galatian_n have_v learn_v for_o paul_n teach_v the_o galatian_n many_o point_n beside_o fundamental_a only_a
the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 69._o of_o the_o betray_n of_o he_o by_o judas_n and_o 〈◊〉_d historical_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_o yet_o all_o thâ—â—_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n act._n 5._o 32._o and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a certitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n no_o less_o than_o the_o article_n of_o fundamental_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rose_n for_o our_o righteousness_n except_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a witness_n and_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o say_v that_o judas_n betray_v he_o not_o and_o that_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n be_v not_o prefer_v to_o he_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 1â—_n job_n 3._o 33._o 1_o job_n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o we_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o turn_v nonfundamentals_a into_o controversy_n and_o conjecture_n and_o think_v we_o must_v believe_v fundamental_o one_o or_o two_o fix_o and_o peremptory_o and_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v but_o not_o otherwise_o but_o as_o touch_v non-fundamentalls_a we_o may_v believe_v these_o with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o demur_n and_o may_v believe_v they_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o again_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o a_o new_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v the_o three_o day_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o four_o day_n believe_v they_o the_o five_o day_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o six_o day_n and_o so_o make_v a_o whirly-gigge_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a faith_n for_o a_o new-moon_n or_o for_o a_o half_a and_o a_o quarter_n moon_n as_o the_o independent_o in_o their_o apology_n make_v this_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v these_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o leave_v room_n for_o a_o new_a light_n to_o cast_v a_o board_n again_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o new_a fancy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v more_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n pessima_fw-la these_o four_o year_n past_o than_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v in_o any_o that_o profess_v godliness_n and_o as_o the_o holland-arminians_a say_v from_o who_o new_a light_n or_o old_a darkness_n have_v their_o rise_n a_o faith_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n may_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o which_o say_v we_o be_v most_o false_a 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a lie_n a_o grey-haired_a untruth_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o conjecture_n but_o faith_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v call_v but_o the_o late_a independent_o and_o the_o new_a libertine_n of_o england_n do_v only_o say_v such_o a_o monthly_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v faith_n not_o but_o a_o conjectural_a opinion_n but_o they_o say_v by_o a_o command_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v no_o other_o faith_n except_o in_o some_o few_o fundamental_o and_o no_o man_n since_o adam_n die_v except_o the_o man_n christ_n ever_o know_v or_o can_v determine_v how_o few_o or_o how_o many_o so_o our_o faith_n in_o fundamental_o in_o that_o totter_v for_o they_o say_v these_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n try_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o the_o example_n of_o the_o noble_a berean_o who_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n do_v lay_v a_o divine_a command_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v nonfundamentals_a with_o a_o reserve_n yea_o they_o say_v with_o the_o arminian_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v against_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v whereas_o liberty_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v take_v liberty_n or_o rather_o helish_v licence_n to_o lie_v from_o the_o beginning_n &_o they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o our_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o day_n star_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v on_o all_o flesh_n young_a and_o old_a maid_n and_o child_n to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v either_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v constitute_v of_o believer_n such_o as_o those_o of_o corinth_n and_o rome_n and_o other_o be_v after_o they_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o no._n if_o no_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v 1._o no_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o independent_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v but_o a_o mere_a opinion_n than_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o in_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o say_v ghost_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n then_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v you_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n as_o you_o must_v upon_o a_o new_a light_n believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n for_o i_o renew_v the_o argument_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o contradicent_fw-la which_o you_o believe_v the_o last_o day_n either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v move_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o contradicent_fw-la as_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o no_o iâ—_n no_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a faith_n you_o have_v of_o it_o if_z yea_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o believe_a of_o a_o lie_n faith_n so_o that_o you_o must_v make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n of_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n a_o lie_n 2_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o faith_n of_o fundamental_o or_o nonfundamentals_a be_v to_o believe_v a_o truth_n because_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o can_v lie_v nor_o speak_v untruth_n but_o you_o will_v man_n to_o believe_v those_o non-fundamental_a truth_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o lie_v as_o divine_a truth_n 3._o ghost_n these_o precept_n try_v the_o spirit_n try_v all_o thing_n enjoin_v a_o examination_n of_o fundamental_n as_o well_o as_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o what_o reason_n have_v independent_o to_o say_v these_o precept_n hold_v in_o non-fundamentalls_a only_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n with_o better_a ground_n say_v they_o hold_v in_o all_o for_o must_v we_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a only_a in_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o do_v not_o the_o berean_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o most_o and_o only_o necessary_a fundamental_a which_o paul_n preach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o die_v rise_v again_o act._n 17._o 3._o and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 10._o 11_o above_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n and_o must_v we_o believe_v every_o spirit_n who_o preach_v fundamental_a truth_n or_o fundamental_a error_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o trust_n the_o contrary_n of_o which_o john_n express_o enjoin_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o yea_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o try_v fundamental_n and_o to_o walk_v upon_o sure_a and_o unmoveable_a principle_n since_o a_o error_n here_o hazard_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o be_v of_o as_o great_a concernment_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o error_n or_o mistake_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a though_o they_o be_v sin_n yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o save_v faith_n and_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 4._o try_v all_o thing_n try_v the_o spirit_n must_v have_v this_o sense_n believe_v what_o ever_o god_n say_v be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o non-fundamentall_a not_o only_o after_o you_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o sound_v it_o agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o the_o berean_o do_v but_o though_o you_o find_v it_o consonant_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o because_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v you_o therein_o
fundamental_o and_o many_o other_o truth_n yet_o sure_a the_o whole_a shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o 〈…〉_z destroy_v peace_n much_o 〈…〉_z the_o devision_n of_o one_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v different_a church_n for_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n profess_v they_o can_v not_o be_v disciple_n of_o peter_n but_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o such_o as_o divide_v christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v say_v paul_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o and_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o so_o if_o obstinate_o they_o have_v proceed_v 〈◊〉_d that_o separation_n paul_n will_v have_v none_o on_o to_o high_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n far_o more_o can_v he_o not_o endâ—â—e_v gather_v of_o true_a church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o profess_a practice_n of_o independent_o and_o yet_o both_o side_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o descern_a can_v say_v the_o spirit_n testify_v to_o my_o soul_n that_o paul_n be_v the_o only_o call_v preacher_n and_o the_o other_o nay_o but_o to_o my_o discern_a cephaâ—_n or_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v or_o follow_v and_o a_o three_o nay_o not_o any_o on_o earth_n nor_o any_o ministry_n will_v i_o acknowledge_v but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d my_o only_a only_a preacher_n now_o if_o a_o jezabel_n come_v in_o and_o say_v no_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o christ_n and_o turn_v away_o all_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o not_o suffer_v sergiur_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o other_o to_o hear_v paul_n or_o any_o godly_a minister_n sure_a jezabel_n shall_v be_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o not_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v 4_o as_o touch_v opinion_n more_o manifesty_n erroneous_a aâ—_n justine_n martyâ—_n his_o save_v of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n well_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o montanisme_n of_o tertullian_n and_o his_o way_n of_o damn_v 〈◊〉_d marriage_n which_o the_o very_a jesuit_n toleâ—uâ—_n commiteur_fw-fr in_fw-la joan._n say_v he_o write_v contro_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o augustine_n his_o condemn_v of_o all_o in_o 〈◊〉_d die_v without_o baptism_n and_o origen_n his_o 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o soâ—â—_n of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n the_o greek_n father_v their_o presidence_n of_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n their_o pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a touch_v menâ—_n freewll_o beginning_n and_o meet_v god_n grace_n especial_o hard_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n gregâ—â—_n nyssyâ—â—â—_n and_o other_o and_o the_o 〈…〉_z hieronymus_n nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la incipere_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z extol_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o rome_n for_o personal_a gift_n their_o oration_n of_o 〈…〉_z to_o the_o martyr_n dead_a without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o doubtsome_a condition_n if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d feeling_n of_o our_o affair_n in_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o question_n and_o to_o be_v prove_v whether_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a magistrate_n when_o thâ—â—_n be_v any_o shall_v tolerate_v these_o for_o some_o opinion_n to_o truth_n be_v as_o brass_n so_o as_o we_o can_v put_v a_o stamp_n of_o necessity_n of_o edification_n on_o they_o and_o some_o be_v piece_n of_o gold_n and_o foundation_n stone_n so_o other_o truth_n be_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o fundamental_n and_o pinning_n in_o the_o wall_n though_o not_o foundation_n and_o because_o the_o want_n of_o they_o may_v hurt_v the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v go_v as_o piece_n of_o current_a silver_n only_o two_o or_o three_o objection_n must_v be_v remove_v toleration_n as_o 1._o rom._n 14._o they_o err_v against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v day_n and_o abstain_v from_o meaâ—s_n conceive_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n law_n do_v enjoin_v such_o a_o practice_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n unclean_a now_o but_o to_o he_o who_o through_o error_n of_o conscience_n believe_v they_o be_v unclean_a v_o 14._o yea_o the_o earth_n bring_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o meat_n though_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n without_o conscience_n of_o a_o law_n 1_o cor._n c._n 8._o c._n 10._o yet_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o censure_v such_o weak_a one_o that_o he_o bidâ—_n receive_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o not_o trouble_v they_o with_o thorny_a disputation_n answ_n paul_n bid_v receive_v they_o ergo_fw-la he_o bid_v tolerate_v they_o all_o together_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o will_v have_v they_o inform_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o divine_a law_n that_o press_v they_o and_o so_o a_o moral_a toleration_n of_o not_o refute_v their_o error_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o 2._o he_o bid_v receive_v they_o in_o a_o practice_n in_o itself_o for_o that_o time_n indifferent_a for_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o neither_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v be_v they_o the_o better_a nor_o if_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v be_v they_o the_o worse_o but_o only_a erroneous_a in_o the_o manner_n because_o of_o the_o twilight_n and_o sparkling_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o full_o promulgate_v to_o the_o jew_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v still_o and_o perpetual_o to_o circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v for_o libertine_n contend_v for_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a toleration_n of_o all_o jewish_a and_o sinful_a practice_n ob._n 2._o paul_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n ph._n 3._o 15._o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o to_o be_v perfect_a be_v thâ—â—_n mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o 16._o nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o sâ—me_a rule_n let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n answ_n this_o be_v the_o only_a magna_fw-la charta_fw-la abuse_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o yet_o cross_v it_o but_o favour_v it_o now_o paul_n give_v two_o rule_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v for_o toleration_n but_o against_o it_o the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o mind_n within_o the_o other_o for_o the_o practice_n without_o for_o the_o former_a he_o will_v all_o the_o perfect_a to_o mind_v this_o that_o be_v to_o endeavour_v paul_n one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o v_o 17._o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n and_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n if_o he_o mind_n the_o journey_n towards_o the_o garland_n god_n shall_v clear_v his_o doubt_n to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o for_o libertine_n except_o we_o say_v let_v all_o the_o godly_a mind_n to_o walk_v towards_o the_o garland_n toleration_n by_o practise_v circumcision_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o by_o tollerate_v of_o other_o to_o practice_v jewish_a ceremony_n and_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v their_o error_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o mind_n that_o for_o the_o which_o paul_n say_v their_o end_n be_v destruction_n their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v dog_n and_o evil_a doer_n v_o 19_o 2._o 3._o as_o for_o the_o other_o rule_n of_o practice_n v_o 16._o if_o it_o plead_v for_o libertine_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o practice_v that_o be_v let_v we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o teach_v and_o profess_v and_o publish_v to_o other_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v true_a doctrine_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v we_o contend_v for_o the_o garland_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o conscience_n our_o only_a rule_n and_o practise_v unlawful_a ceremony_n and_o publish_v and_o profess_v all_o the_o heresy_n we_o can_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o crown_n and_o garland_n now_o except_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n be_v restrict_v to_o careful_a and_o diligent_a practise_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o all_o agree_v which_o must_v exclude_v a_o practise_n or_o publish_v of_o doctrine_n controvert_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o practise_v and_o publish_v of_o opinion_n in_o which_o we_o agree_v not_o nothing_o can_v be_v extort_a hence_o in_o favour_n of_o toleration_n our_o brethren_n say_v let_v we_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o true_a church_n and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o true_a church_n and_o preach_v familisme_n antinomianisme_n arianism_n and_o
for_o moral_a honesty_n qualify_a the_o conscience_n as_o a_o rule_n be_v not_o able_a to_o render_v the_o conscience_n a_o straight_a and_o perfect_a rule_n in_o supernatural_a duty_n since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a principle_n in_o we_o and_o that_o a_o most_o corrupt_a one_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v it_o regulate_v we_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o ever_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 2._o again_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o law_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n deut._n 5._o 31_o 32._o deut_n 12._o 31_o 32._o ps_n 119._o 9_o 2_o king_n 10._o 31._o 3._o if_o that_o which_o be_v call_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v examine_v it_o be_v either_o a_o liberty_n of_o believe_a and_o teach_v what_o be_v intrinsical_o true_a according_a to_o the_o word_n now_o this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o we_o deny_v not_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v truth_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o publish_v it_o sense_n or_o second_o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v what_o be_v false_a which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v false_a that_o be_v devilish_a licence_n not_o liberty_n sure_a god_n have_v allow_v no_o such_o liberty_n to_o man_n to_o prophesy_v false_o and_o to_o destroy_v soul_n in_o this_o meaning_n god_n have_v no_o more_o allow_v we_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v false_a thing_n than_o liberty_n of_o kill_v whore_v rob_v or_o lie_v or_o three_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_a truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o yet_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n not_o falsehood_n by_o those_o who_o pprophecy_n nor_o have_v god_n give_v so_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v 282_o for_o every_o true_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a gift_n the_o use_n thereof_o be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v to_o we_o as_o the_o arminian_n say_v it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v for_o they_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v quench_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o any_o man_n say_v and_o persuade_v himself_o he_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v either_o by_o inspiration_n or_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o now_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v here_o set_v upon_o a_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o we_o say_v so_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v but_o god_n certain_o will_v not_o have_v nathan_n david_n samuel_n ezechiel_n in_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n or_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v but_o god_n give_v no_o liberty_n nor_o enter_v it_o ever_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o command_v such_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v to_o his_o prophet_n of_o old_a except_o we_o say_v that_o god_n give_v to_o nathan_n liberty_n to_o say_v to_o david_n do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n build_v thou_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o that_o god_n bad_a samuel_n say_v of_o eliah_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o prophesy_v that_o which_o be_v false_a whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezechiel_n ch_n 2._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o jeremiah_n c._n 1._o 17._o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o potest_fw-la and_o thereby_o bind_v they_o up_o and_o deny_v all_o liberty_n of_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v their_o own_o word_n or_o their_o own_o persuasion_n even_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o when_o nathan_n exhort_v david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o samuel_n say_v that_o eliah_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_a they_o speak_v not_o that_o as_o their_o own_o word_n but_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o though_o both_o be_v mistake_v gross_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v preach_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o interdit_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o bring_v any_o of_o their_o own_o commandment_n flow_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n under_o any_o pretence_n though_o they_o think_v they_o right_o though_o peter_n shall_v conceive_v to_o judaize_v a_o little_a gal._n 2._o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o may_v preach_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n yet_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 28._o be_v bind_v up_o they_o have_v no_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o preach_v their_o own_o videtur_fw-la so_o it_o seem_v for_o than_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o man_n fancy_n and_o so_o think_v our_o reverend_a saltmarsh_n or_o wil._n del_n and_o not_o into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n libertine_n say_v their_o goddess_n their_o diana_n be_v strangle_v and_o fetter_v and_o the_o spirit_n it_o quench_v if_o this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o but_o to_o restrain_v liberty_n of_o sin_v and_o lie_v be_v no_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o this_o exposition_n call_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o in_o england_n father_n their_o dream_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o peâ—_n stairie_n who_o ordinary_o preach_v the_o roving_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n teach_v 29._o oct._n 1647._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o the_o house_n pass_v a_o brave_a ordinance_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o prophesy_v that_o the_o house_n shall_v not_o oppose_v or_o resist_v any_o thing_n that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n now_o if_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o house_n as_o a_o parliament_n he_o forbid_v to_o hinder_v a_o simon_n magus_n a_o hymeneus_n a_o philetus_n a_o jezabel_n a_o jesuit_n to_o preach_v what_o he_o please_v for_o jesuit_n pretend_v to_o jesus_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n all_o the_o familist_n sotinians_n arrian_n libertine_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a pretend_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o anoint_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n to_o refute_v the_o false_a teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n for_o to_o refute_v they_o be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o for_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o christ_n you_o know_v not_o since_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o they_o may_v be_v teacher_n send_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o errand_n seducer_n that_o ever_o speak_v and_o so_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v resist_v who_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v this_o meaning_n quench_v not_o the_o dream_n of_o independent_o libertine_n antinomian_o for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o they_o speak_v 3_o but_o this_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v cherish_v entertain_v the_o gracious_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o yourselves_o and_o despise_v not_o that_o be_v high_o reverence_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n separate_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o litote_n where_o less_o be_v speak_v but_o more_o intend_a as_o isaiah_n 50._o 5._o joh._n 6._o 37._o but_o this_o gloss_n yield_v this_o sense_n despise_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v believe_v what_o ever_o a_o godly_a preacher_n say_v be_v it_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o roving_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_v it_o for_o he_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v so_o and_o speak_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o windmill_n and_o sparkle_v of_o his_o own_o vainglory_n for_o this_o not_o to_o quench_v not_o to_o despise_v be_v undeniable_o to_o believe_v these_o prophesying_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v all_o for_o fiâ—st_v that_o come_v into_o the_o net_n but_o since_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a say_v libertine_n it_o be_v a_o extinguish_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o account_v that_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o your_o spirit_n 282_o if_o
commandment_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v true_a and_o acceptable_a and_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v false_a worship_n it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o to_o punish_v it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a invade_v of_o god_n place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n 4._o if_o the_o magistrate_n must_v believe_v as_o the_o libertine_n do_v do_v and_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o will_v if_o it_o be_v king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n in_o britain_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o libertine_n what_o conscience_n have_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o â—ead_a of_o a_o father_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a child_n to_o god_n upon_o mere_a religious_a principle_n what_o warrant_v have_v they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n as_o a_o peace-breaker_n rather_o than_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrificer_n and_o a_o devout_a and_o zealous_a whether_o it_o be_v blind_a zeal_n or_o no_o the_o libertine_n magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v worshipper_n of_o god_n whether_o or_o no_o have_v the_o magistrate_n who_o in_o that_o case_n killeth_z aâ—_n innocent_a man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o libertine-conscience_n great_a respect_n to_o false_a peace_n in_o a_o humane_a society_n then_o to_o true_a piety_n and_o innocent_a walk_v with_o god_n which_o forbid_v he_o to_o punish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o subject_n he_o punish_v a_o mere_a devout_a worship_v of_o god_n 5._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n shall_v not_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o the_o broad_a worship_n on_o earth_n be_v tolerate_v since_o it_o have_v far_o less_o connexion_n with_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n than_o the_o anabaptist_n children-killing_a worship_n of_o god_n 6._o if_o the_o formal_a be_v ratio_fw-la the_o only_a formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v corporal_a coersion_n against_o none_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v to_o suffer_v every_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o best_o please_v because_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o spiritual_a the_o lawgiver_n christ_n a_o meek_a mediator_n than_o moses_n and_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n now_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n or_o lie_v band_n and_o coactive_a violence_n upon_o christ_n free_a subject_n with_o force_n of_o sword_n to_o restrain_v they_o in_o one_o worship_n more_o than_o another_o what_o reason_n a_o anabaptist_n offer_v his_o son_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o his_o sacrifice_a more_o than_o in_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o man_n persecute_v for_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o this_o a_o carnal_a and_o no_o new_a testament_n way_n of_o restrain_v he_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v carnal_a the_o way_n of_o rescue_v man_n from_o all_o false_a worship_n and_o the_o only_a way_n 7._o nor_o can_v the_o bloodinesse_n and_o cruelty_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n why_o the_o magistrate_n may_v restrain_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o devout_a worshipper_n for_o who_o ought_v to_o sit_v as_o lord_n judge_n above_o the_o conscience_n of_o this_o father_n and_o sentence_v the_o worship_n as_o destructive_a to_o peace_n or_o the_o worshipper_n as_o a_o bloody_a man_n his_o conscience_n be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o lord_n his_o only_a judge_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n kill_v the_o son_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d murder_n and_o â—ruelâ—y_o but_o i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v grateful_a worship_n to_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o cruelty_n then_o to_o burn_v a_o beast_n to_o god_n and_o you_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o a_o godly_a anabaptist_n have_v warrant_n from_o god_n for_o that_o worship_n as_o well_o for_o burn_v of_o beast_n and_o offer_v yearly_a thousand_o of_o bullock_n and_o sheep_n to_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n once_o already_o sacrifice_v for_o sinner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o cruelty_n to_o beast_n nor_o hurt_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v restrain_v for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o the_o worship_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la if_o we_o consider_v the_o worship_n itself_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o reason_n to_o tolerate_v the_o worship_n so_o as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n restrain_v he_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o bloody_a conscience_n be_v a_o conscience_n as_o uncapable_a of_o violence_n and_o as_o immediate_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n subject_n to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o the_o sword_n as_o a_o good_a conscience_n then_o if_o the_o sword_n can_v strain_v no_o conscience_n as_o conscience_n how_o can_v it_o squeeze_v a_o conscience_n wade_v in_o bloody_a son-butchery_n more_o than_o any_o other_o conscience_n test-lawfull_a 8._o if_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o any_o for_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o violent_a compel_v of_o he_o to_o sin_n to_o worship_n or_o to_o forbear_v worship_n against_o his_o conscience_n how_o will_v libertine_n clear_a magistracy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o be_v intrinsical_o a_o sinful_a ordinance_n for_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o ston_a to_o death_n the_o seduce_a prophet_n and_o the_o blasphemer_n must_v compel_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o profess_v jehovah_n 13._o not_o baal_n be_v the_o true_a god_n whereas_o the_o seducer_n believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o contrary_a 17._o since_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o sin_n be_v intrinsical_o sinful_a let_v libertine_n answer_v the_o query_n if_o god_n ever_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n can_v command_v sin_n or_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v that_o a_o magistrate_n may_v by_o his_o office_n command_v man_n to_o sin_n or_o then_o punish_v they_o 9_o let_v libertine_n answer_v if_o arminian_n extend_v not_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v as_o far_o as_o man_n lust_n can_v carry_v they_o â—panâ—_n in_o these_o word_n but_o to_o suffer_v every_o man_n say_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d public_o in_o religion_n every_o thing_n iâ—_n perilous_a why_o for_o either_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d assert_v be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o admit_v we_o be_v not_o why_o do_v we_o imprison_v the_o author_n thereof_o this_o injury_n reflect_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o truth_n shall_v easy_o overcome_v â—â—ar_n of_o itself_o it_o shall_v melt_v like_o be_v before_o the_o sun_n if_o you_o offer_v violence_n 〈◊〉_d it_o you_o strip_v religion_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o furnish_v oil_n to_o errâ—â—â—_n whether_o be_v not_o reason_n as_o strong_a to_o refute_v error_n fundamental_a as_o non-fundamentall_a whether_o if_o you_o offer_v violence_n to_o truth_n in_o fundamental_n as_o well_o as_o in_o non-fundamentalls_a you_o strip_v religion_n and_o truth_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o furnish_v oil_n to_o error_n they_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o 290._o we_o need_v not_o ever_o be_v in_o learning_n these_o that_o be_v clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v clear_a open_a and_o of_o undoubled_a truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o point_n not_o fundamental_a a_o christian_a be_v ever_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o searcher_n not_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o doubt_n and_o hesitate_n but_o because_o though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o neither_o doubt_n nor_o have_v cause_n of_o doubt_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v sure_a of_o these_o point_n with_o such_o a_o certitude_n which_o be_v free_a of_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v often_o to_o examine_v these_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o can_v err_v and_o so_o it_o be_v enough_o before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v ever_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o frailty_n in_o this_o life_n can_v permit_v answ_n 1._o there_o be_v then_o no_o stability_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o two_o or_o three_o point_n in_o which_o all_o papist_n latheran_o antiâ—â—niâ—arâ—ans_n arrian_n socinian_o libertine_n familist_n sabellian_o nestorian_n macedonian_n arminian_n antinomian_o seeker_n fâ—thystasts_v anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n agree_v and_o make_v one_o true_a church_n believe_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v that_o the_o old_a world_n perish_v with_o water_n which_o god_n speak_v as_o clear_o in_o the_o word_n as_o he_o do_v fundamental_n but_o libertine_n shall_v distinguish_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_a truth_n which_o breed_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a for_o the_o one_o only_a
he_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n not_o by_o judge_n 7_o to_o say_v the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o judge_n only_a compass_n he_o must_v sail_v by_o and_o that_o he_o must_v punish_v no_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1._o it_o pull_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n that_o contain_v great_a deep_n then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o deut._n 17._o 10._o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o he_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v his_o rule_n deut._n 17._o 18._o josh_n 1._o 8._o 2._o this_o rule_n hinder_v not_o but_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n may_v judge_v ill_a doer_n so_o far_o as_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o yet_o the_o objector_n will_v be_v unwilling_a the_o ruler_n take_v away_o the_o head_n of_o a_o seducer_n that_o shall_v say_v and_o teach_v man_n with_o caligula_n there_o be_v no_o god_n chance_v make_v all_o and_o rule_v all_o we_o want_v not_o such_o blasphemous_a impostor_n as_o these_o but_o say_v the_o objector_n by_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a goodwin_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o spread_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o magistrate_n speak_v of_o here_o rom._n 13._o for_o spread_a and_o publish_v the_o most_o orthodox_n truth_n for_o they_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n at_o all_o from_o the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a idol_n be_v true_a go_n they_o have_v ten_o time_n more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o publish_v orthodox_n truth_n as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o roman_a god_n be_v dumb_a idol_n or_o speak_v devil_n 2._o that_o do_v of_o evil_a against_o which_o the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v wrath_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o subjection_n to_o high_a power_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n with_o resist_v of_o power_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v verse_n 2._o then_o by_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v the_o do_n of_o evil_a which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n and_o no_o man_n resistes_fw-la the_o power_n who_o live_v in_o a_o orderly_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o their_o law_n now_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o law_n never_o forbid_v the_o publish_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o religion_n then_o do_v of_o evil_a in_o spread_v of_o heresy_n can_v be_v no_o resist_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o law_n again_o that_o do_v evil_a ver_fw-la 4._o be_v oppose_v to_o do_v of_o good_a ver_fw-la 3._o unto_o which_o there_o be_v a_o premise_v of_o a_o reward_n promise_v even_o praise_v from_o the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d the_o do_v of_o good_a for_o which_o the_o apostle_n undertake_v they_o shall_v have_v praise_n from_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v the_o great_a and_o orthodox_n truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n yea_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o good_a do_v answ_n doer_n all_o these_o lean_a upon_o a_o castle_n beyond_o the_o moon_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 13._o of_o no_o power_n but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v at_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o then_o have_v lay_v this_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a ground_n he_o cry_v out_o o_o england_n england_n make_v much_o of_o thy_o scripture_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o thy_o teacher_n which_o we_o may_v retort_v but_o this_o be_v a_o impious_a gloss_n for_o though_o paul_n aim_v at_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n even_o to_o persecute_v nero_n in_o thing_n lawful_a because_o some_o then_o as_o anabaptist_n now_o say_v the_o gospel_n free_v christian_n from_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a magistracy_n but_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n such_o as_o he_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o such_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v whither_o he_o be_v heathen_a or_o christian_n then_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o general_n now_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n be_v not_o such_o power_n in_o all_o their_o government_n law_n and_o edict_n as_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o for_o they_o make_v law_n in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o according_o practise_v they_o with_o violence_n and_o unjustice_n to_o join_v not_o only_a house_n to_o house_n but_o not_o be_v provoke_v by_o any_o wrong_n kingdom_n to_o kingdom_n the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o every_o soul_n i_o conceive_v ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o supperiour_a power_n if_o the_o objector_n render_v this_o sense_n let_v every_o soul_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nero_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v soul_n because_o he_o will_v raise_v war_n and_o tyrannical_o subject_v they_o all_o to_o he_o we_o wish_v england_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o gloss_n 2_o whatever_o people_n resist_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o their_o bloody_a emperor_n nero_n and_o other_o in_o all_o their_o bloody_a edict_n against_o innocent_a christian_n for_o he_o be_v the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o say_v the_o objector_n they_o receive_v not_o damnation_n not_o do_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n in_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n not_o to_o evil_a they_o reward_v those_o that_o persecute_a and_o kill_v christian_n and_o those_o that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tyrannous_a conqueror_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o commander_n in_o war_n and_o hire_v they_o so_o to_o do_v then_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o he_o actual_o govern_v and_o make_v neither_o lawâ—_n nor_o edict_n against_o spread_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n can_v be_v the_o magistrate_n here_o speak_v of_o 4._o the_o objector_n will_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o answer_v give_v to_o this_o place_n and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n because_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v then_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o this_o and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v command_v conquer_a christian_n subjection_n to_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o raise_v arm_n against_o they_o but_o warrant_v not_o christian_n to_o take_v on_o they_o magistracy_n because_o heathen_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o pattern_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o most_o false_a it_o be_v and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o evil_a do_v be_v contract_v and_o hamper_v in_o here_o to_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o edict_n only_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o lawful_a subjection_n due_a to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o to_o all_o lawful_a power_n as_o well_o as_o to_o roman_a magistrate_n as_o be_v clear_a for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o magistrate_n christian_n and_o heathen_a that_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n and_o command_v subjection_n to_o every_o power_n roman_z and_o christian_n in_o the_o lord._n what_o be_v there_o no_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n but_o roman_a magistrate_n then_o may_v anabaptist_n well_o say_v we_o owe_v not_o subjection_n to_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o this_o text_n but_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n who_o make_v no_o law_n against_o spread_v of_o heresy_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n faith_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n text_n shall_v every_o soul_n by_o this_o text_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o reform_a church_n and_o all_o our_o writer_n argue_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v soul_n pope_n prelate_n and_o roman_a clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n by_o this_o text_n to_o the_o good_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o that_o all_o man_n none_o except_v neither_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o nor_o other_o but_o be_v oblige_v by_o this_o scripture_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o tit._n 3._o to_o give_v obedience_n
speak_v de_fw-fr genere_fw-la singulorum_fw-la or_o do_v those_o that_o take_v the_o covenant_n speak_v or_o mean_v that_o toleration_n of_o all_o these_o sect_n and_o reformation_n and_o near_a uniformity_n can_v consist_v or_o that_o he_o and_o all_o these_o have_v this_o sense_n underhand_o of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o socinian_o libertine_n familist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o we_o must_v justify_v the_o jesuit_n equivocation_n and_o their_o oath_n with_o mental_a reservation_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o prelatical_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o go_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n now_o as_o then_o covenant_n to_o wit_n socinian_o libertine_n arrian_n familist_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n and_o their_o socinian_n arrian_n familisticall_a etc._n etc._n sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o jesuitical_a sense_n we_o all_o swear_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v perjure_v and_o to_o reform_v each_o man_n religion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god-man_n we_o familist_n swear_v to_o reform_v religion_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o that_o part_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o every_o saint_n be_v so_o god_v and_o christed_a that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o every_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o saint_n as_o many_o christ_n and_o as_o many_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n for_o since_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v then_o not_o profess_v and_o be_v a_o point_n hold_v by_o no_o reform_a church_n yea_o not_o by_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n the_o best_a reform_a church_n as_o this_o man_n say_v but_o detest_v by_o all_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o it_o and_o independent_o who_o then_o do_v swear_v the_o covenant_n know_v our_o mind_n and_o do_v swear_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o they_o know_v presbyterial_a government_n approve_v both_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n against_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o turk_n and_o pagan_n will_v never_o have_v swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v uniformity_n in_o one_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o petition_v the_o parliament_n to_o set_v up_o in_o england_n the_o wide_a multiformity_n that_o satan_n can_v devise_v and_o say_v they_o have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o swear_a reformation_n the_o wide_a multiformity_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o both_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v two_o or_o ten_o and_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v two_o and_o twenty_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v divide_v among_o socinian_o arrian_n familist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n seeker_n antiscripturist_n libertine_n sceptic_n enthysiast_n brownist_n independentsâ—_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n which_o we_o disclaim_v the_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o leave_v out_o 68_o which_o yet_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o he_o that_o swear_v shall_v by_o all_o lawful_a way_n and_o mean_n and_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o call_v endeavour_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n v_o 13._o to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o uniformity_n and_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n duty_n their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o send_v forth_o minister_n to_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o set_v up_o light_n to_o guide_v man_n foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o error_n and_o he_o can_v be_v urge_v upon_o his_o calling_n to_o punish_v or_o compel_v gainsayer_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o place_n by_o exhort_v rebuke_v instruct_v but_o he_o be_v to_o go_v no_o further_o he_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v man_n up_o to_o judge_v and_o be_v a_o executioner_n answ_n the_o word_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o way_n which_o this_o man_n put_v in_o italian_a letter_n covenant_n and_o say_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o author_n who_o he_o refute_v may_v soon_o be_v leave_v out_o for_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o man_n will_v defend_v the_o covenant_n and_o apparent_o have_v swear_v it_o but_o i_o think_v he_o have_v scarce_o read_v it_o for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n let_v he_o read_v again_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarnit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 2_o he_o swear_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o near_a uniformity_n according_a to_o his_o place_n but_o when_o this_o man_n defend_v the_o toleration_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o england_n socinian_n arian_n familist_n for_o he_o writing_n anno_fw-la 1645_o when_o above_o twenty_o sundry_a religion_n in_o england_n come_v to_o the_o street_n he_o except_v not_o one_o in_o all_o his_o treatise_n but_o call_v they_o all_o the_o godly_a party_n saint_n brethren_n the_o godly_a and_o own_v they_o so_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o whole_a book_n he_o must_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n discipline_n worship_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o all_o these_o be_v saint_n godly_a and_o holy_a brethren_n they_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o be_v save_v but_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o by_o the_o next_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o near_a or_o any_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n between_o presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o familist_n antinomian_o and_o seeker_n yet_o this_o man_n swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o let_v he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v in_o this_o case_n ingenuity_n or_o learning_n what_o near_a uniformity_n he_o know_v among_o all_o these_o whether_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o oblige_v a_o libertine_n to_o endeavour_v the_o wide_a contrariety_n and_o deformity_n of_o religious_a among_o these_o and_o to_o plead_v for_o forbearance_n of_o they_o all_o as_o he_o expound_v it_o 3_o but_o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o way_n the_o near_a uniformity_n among_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a lawful_a way_n as_o he_o think_v be_v not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o rebuke_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o by_o no_o weapon_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o since_o this_o author_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o libertine_n go_v upon_o this_o principle_n religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o force_n for_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o those_o who_o we_o force_v as_o heretic_n may_v be_v no_o heretic_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o as_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o ourselves_o then_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o any_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o refute_v they_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o sinful_o and_o erroneous_o libertine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o ourselves_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o moral_a way_n of_o gain_v heretic_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o we_o the_o heretic_n though_o we_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o word_n we_o may_v be_v pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n and_o â—ight_a against_o christ_n as_o elimâ—s_n for_o elihus_o only_o by_o moral_a way_n not_o by_o force_n or_o violence_n labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a that_o elimas_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o gospel_n paul_n preach_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o force_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o to_o endeavour_v uniformity_n for_o our_o endeavour_v be_v not_o of_o faith_n nor_o from_o the_o real_a ground_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o mere_a opinion_n
the_o only_a true_a religion_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o arrian_n or_o socinian_n or_o of_o opinion_n that_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o will_v seem_v such_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a society_n 14_o nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n promote_v reformation_n against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n no_o not_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o both_o he_o may_v take_v and_o give_v licence_n to_o all_o under_o he_o to_o profess_v what_o ever_o way_n shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n 15_o no_o church_n can_v endeavour_v according_a to_o our_o covenant_n for_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n if_o any_o jezabel_n any_o that_o shall_v seduce_v and_o tempt_v the_o flock_n or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o idolatry_n or_o abominable_a heresy_n or_o make_v defection_n to_o judaisme_n to_o familisme_n which_o deny_v as_o the_o antichrist_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o purge_v not_o out_o such_o leaven_n and_o withdraw_v not_o from_o they_o and_o deny_v not_o to_o they_o lodging_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o revel_v 2._o 14._o 20_o 21_o 22._o tit._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 16_o v._n 17_o 18._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o 2_o joh._n 10._o 16._o nor_o can_v we_o give_v a_o more_o public_a scandal_n and_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n then_o to_o cry_v against_o both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o constant_a practice_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o ravenous_a wolf_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n and_o cease_v not_o with_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o and_o we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o england_n when_o we_o do_v willing_o enter_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o die_v and_o live_v sink_v and_o swim_v give_v our_o life_n with_o and_o for_o they_o in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v our_o downright_a and_o ingenuous_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v against_o all_o such_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o which_o cause_n sundry_a of_o they_o join_v with_o we_o as_o friend_n yet_o do_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n or_o if_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o true_a public_a liberty_n or_o any_o like_a word_n they_o do_v understand_v liberty_n of_o profess_v socinianism_n prolacy_n popery_n familisme_n heresy_n or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v their_o brethren_n who_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o enjoy_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o peace_n for_o a_o season_n or_o that_o the_o honourable_a honse_n have_v any_o such_o sense_n when_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n p._n 6_o 7._o in_o their_o letter_n and_o declaration_n they_o invite_v we_o to_o join_v in_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v a_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n with_o they_o which_o senâ—e_n if_o any_o have_v for_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o honourable_a honse_n invite_v not_o we_o to_o ruin_v ourselves_o and_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o any_o such_o argument_n shall_v not_o the_o lord_n search_v out_o such_o double_a equivocation_n and_o juggle_n in_o the_o sacred_a oath_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n evidence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v some_o few_o fundamental_n in_o which_o arrian_n familist_n socinian_o seeker_n arminian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n agree_v and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o profess_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o these_o but_o in_o all_o these_o other_o point_v that_o border_n with_o these_o fundamental_n both_o magistrate_n and_o church_n be_v to_o leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v soul_n as_o they_o think_v good_a without_o any_o control_v except_o in_o such_o smooth_a rebuke_n as_o eli_n give_v to_o his_o son_n or_o expose_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o mockery_n after_o admonition_n a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n more_o make_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o spiritual_a mean_n as_o touch_v man_n conscience_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o sound_a faith_n as_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v false_a teacher_n than_o libertine_n do_v make_v it_o a_o spiritual_a way_n of_o convert_v soul_n from_o murder_n rape_n sodomy_n robbery_n lie_v to_o a_o sound_a conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o table_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n for_o punish_v of_o murderer_n adulterer_n and_o such_o as_o fail_v against_o the_o second_o table_n for_o in_o either_o the_o sword_n have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o convert_v of_o heretic_n but_o to_o hinder_v pervert_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o external_a right_n walk_v as_o touch_v the_o outward_a man_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o table_n that_o we_o hurt_v not_o one_o another_o in_o civil_a society_n 1642._o this_o new_a liberty_n destroy_v all_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v do_v say_v suffer_v for_o the_o hononourable_a house_n do_v profess_v before_o the_o everliving_a god_n the_o safety_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o resolution_n also_o that_o scotland_n have_v love_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o near_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o union_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o church-government_n which_o we_o say_v they_o most_o willing_o embrace_v and_o intend_v to_o pursue_v the_o honourable_a house_n declare_v 11._o they_o have_v for_o the_o just_a and_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n his_o majesty_n person_n crown_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n take_v up_o arm_n and_o appoint_v and_o authorise_a robert_n earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v captain_n general_n the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n now_o can_v it_o be_v dream_v that_o the_o end_n of_o either_o kingdom_n unite_v by_o covenant_n and_o compact_n in_o this_o war_n be_v to_o spend_v life_n and_o fortune_n for_o liberty_n or_o licence_n to_o many_o religion_n or_o can_v any_o say_v but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o house_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o oppose_v never_o to_o countenance_v and_o tolerate_v as_o now_o profess_o they_o do_v brownist_n anabaptist_n familist_n antinomian_o socinian_o arrian_n seeker_n and_o libertine_n who_o be_v for_o all_o religion_n shall_v not_o we_o have_v have_v bowel_n of_o iron_n if_o in_o charity_n we_o have_v not_o believe_v our_o brethren_n word_n scotland_n oath_n passion_n the_o honourable_a house_n engage_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n by_o their_o commissioner_n in_o a_o treaty_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n which_o treaty_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o both_o kingdom_n agree_v that_o no_o mean_n be_v think_v so_o expedient_a to_o accomplish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o union_n as_o for_o both_o nation_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o a_o form_n thereof_o draw_v and_o present_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o general_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o have_v according_o be_v do_v and_o receive_v their_o respective_a approbation_n and_o i._o 1643._o proposition_n it_o be_v agree_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o covenant_n present_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o general_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n septem_fw-la and_o send_v to_o both_o house_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n to_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o committee_n of_o estate_n 15._o and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v sworâ—â—_n and_o subscribe_v by_o both_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conjunction_n betwixt_o they_o for_o their_o mutual_a defence_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o prelatical_a faction_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o both_o kingdom_n and_o for_o pursuance_n of_o the_o end_v
obliege_v we_o but_o a_o inward_a law_n in_o the_o mind_n beyond_o all_o ordinance_n 20._o must_v regulate_v we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o honourable_a house_n in_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14._o enumerate_v most_o of_o the_o fundamental_o do_v by_o divers_a ordinance_n evidence_n they_o be_v by_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v who_o profess_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o these_o and_o in_o rule_n for_o try_v of_o minister_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v though_o thousand_o now_o be_v constant_a preacher_n without_o any_o ordination_n at_o all_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o against_o all_o unsound_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n 9_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n such_o as_o these_o of_o arrian_n socinian_o arminian_n anabaptist_n brownist_n familist_n antinomian_o libertine_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o house_n mention_v the_o great_a duty_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o settle_v matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v so_o solemn_o take_v and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v remove_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o all_o its_o unnecessary_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o directory_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o have_v abolish_v the_o prelatical_a hierarchy_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o every_o congregation_n with_o subordination_n to_o classical_a provincial_n and_o national_n assembly_n and_o of_o they_o all_o to_o the_o parliament_n both_o house_n of_o parliament_n 4._o and_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n agree_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n take_v or_o at_o least_o approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o either_o kingdom_n swear_v it_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v bury_v if_o a_o law_n pass_v it_o shall_v be_v voluntary_a to_o man_n to_o take_v it_o or_o not_o to_o take_v it_o the_o honourable_a house_n ordain_v that_o any_o preach_n or_o write_v or_o maintain_v such_o error_n as_o do_v subvert_v any_o article_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n to_o compear_v before_o the_o eldership_n or_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o the_o error_n shall_v be_v imprison_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n till_o he_o submit_v to_o order_v the_o house_n give_v thanks_n to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o privy_a council_n do_v so_o far_o respect_v the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o second_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o that_o church_n for_o unity_n in_o religion_n and_o uniformity_n in_o church-government_n in_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n we_o can_v think_v the_o honourable_a house_n will_v pass_v a_o ordinance_n for_o a_o universal_a fast_o through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n to_o seek_v assistance_n from_o god_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o error_n except_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o house_n to_o detest_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n especial_o since_o in_o the_o ordinance_n they_o mention_v the_o wonderful_a assistance_n of_o god_n since_o their_o engagement_n in_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n and_o profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o improve_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n that_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n now_o by_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n they_o must_v mean_v their_o parliamentary_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v their_o utmost_a and_o high_a power_n otherwise_o all_o private_a man_n be_v to_o improve_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o ordinance_n for_o reform_v of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1_o the_o honourable_a house_n ordain_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o take_v not_o the_o covenant_n or_o oppose_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o discipline_n and_o directory_n the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o say_v their_o true_a and_o real_a intention_n be_v and_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v to_o settle_v religion_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n 18._o nor_o can_v the_o parliament_n loose_a man_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n nor_o put_v any_o exposition_n on_o the_o covenant_n other_o than_o the_o word_n natural_o hold_v forth_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o parliament_n obtrude_v any_o law_n interpretation_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o subject_n different_a from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o genuine_a meaning_n conceive_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o any_o one_o single_a kingdom_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v without_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o such_o doubtsome_a equivocal_a and_o two_o face_a sense_n so_o as_o each_o kingdom_n may_v swear_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o one_o sense_n for_o or_o not_o against_o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o other_o for_o it_o and_o both_o kingdom_n esteem_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n 1643._o a_o abundant_a reward_n of_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o this_o cause_n to_o settle_v religion_n and_o we_o have_v resolve_v and_o decree_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n until_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v settle_v in_o this_o island_n upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a generation_n then_o what_o ever_o kingdom_n shall_v resyle_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o detestable_a liberty_n of_o all_o pretend_a truth_n as_o they_o break_v with_o god_n so_o must_v they_o break_v with_o man_n see_v the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v mutual_o and_o reciprocal_o engage_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n and_o they_o must_v look_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n shall_v avenge_v breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o such_o apostasy_n from_o his_o truth_n with_o the_o sad_a and_o heavy_a of_o judgement_n that_o we_o or_o our_o father_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o rumour_n whereof_o shall_v cause_v our_o ear_n to_o tingle_v the_o honourable_a house_n profess_v a_o union_n in_o doctrine_n 4._o discipline_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o more_o strong_a bulwark_n against_o the_o bloody_a practice_n of_o papist_n and_o deceitful_a error_n of_o other_o sectary_n and_o more_o profitable_a use_n of_o the_o ministry_n other_o sectary_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o swarm_v and_o abound_v in_o the_o army_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o religion_n by_o toleration_n utter_o weaken_v kenton_n yea_o and_o dissolve_v the_o bless_a union_n between_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o house_n say_v religion_n can_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o one_o kingdom_n without_o the_o other_o 1643._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v be_v mind_v to_o destroy_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o band_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o both_o kingdom_n when_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o england_n 4._o so_o as_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n must_v smoke_v against_o they_o as_o fire_n the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n give_v their_o sense_n of_o this_o pretend_a liberty_n to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n finis_fw-la chap._n xxiii_o the_o place_n act_v 5._o v_o 34._o to_o wit_n the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n discuss_v and_o find_v nothing_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o most_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o master_n john_n goodwin_n argument_n stand_v thus_o theomachia_n ser_n 2._o 11._o this_o doctrine_n or_o way_n be_v either_o of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n say_v gamaliel_n if_o it_o
testament_n he_o shall_v thrust_v through_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zach._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o king_n as_o king_n must_v confer_v some_o royal_a service_n to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v nurse-fathers_n but_o all_o the_o power_n that_o king_n have_v be_v essential_o co-active_a and_o in_o order_n to_o reward_v or_o punish_v rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o therefore_o they_o must_v confer_v coactive_a service_n piscator_fw-la say_v well_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v call_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n by_o our_o divine_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o vindicate_v god_n glory_n in_o both_o he_o that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o two_o pit_n one_o more_o horrible_a and_o dark_a another_o more_o mild_a and_o heartsome_a for_o two_o malefactor_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o adulterer_n he_o must_v not_o cast_v the_o thief_n in_o such_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n as_o the_o adulterer_n so_o if_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v both_o table_n he_o must_v not_o punish_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n sufficient_a but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o god_n nor_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n any_o thing_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o magistrate_n owe_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n 1._o approbation_n and_o reverend_a esteem_n 2._o personal_a submission_n to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o protection_n to_o the_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v apart_o or_o meet_v together_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n he_o owe_v permission_n not_o approbation_n mat._n 13._o 30._o 2._o protection_n from_o violence_n to_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n answ_n all_o this_o be_v very_o nothing_o 1._o approbation_n and_o submission_n to_o truth_n be_v no_o royal_a power_n isaiah_n give_v a_o paternal_a and_o fatherly_a power_n to_o the_o king_n in_o church_n matter_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o nursefather_n now_o all_o he_o give_v in_o these_o two_o former_a point_n to_o wit_n approbation_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o tradesman_n or_o son_n owe_v to_o the_o church_n so_o isaiah_n make_v the_o king_n a_o father_n this_o author_n make_v he_o a_o son_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n which_o subjection_n i_o deny_v not_o in_o another_o consideration_n but_o that_o as_o a_o nursefather_n he_o shall_v approve_v the_o truth_n and_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n make_v he_o both_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n a_o commander_n and_o a_o humble_a submissive_a obeyer_n in_o the_o same_o consideration_n which_o be_v most_o contradictorious_a and_o uncongruous_a for_o he_o must_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o ruler_n or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v protection_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o he_o owe_v to_o they_o as_o subject_n not_o as_o they_o be_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o the_o king_n by_o this_o man_n can_v neither_o command_v they_o nor_o forbid_v they_o by_o his_o magisterial_a or_o coactive_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o by_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o king_n owe_v protection_n to_o the_o author_n mean_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o sound_a and_o true_a but_o the_o church_n that_o seem_v and_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o most_o erroneous_a now_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o seeker_n and_o anabaptist_n but_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n or_o commander_n in_o war_n be_v a_o familist_n a_o gross_a anabaptist_n the_o author_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n such_o as_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a or_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o protect_v a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o be_v for_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o calvin_n and_o our_o reformer_n deliver_v these_o be_v to_o he_o antichristian_a synagogue_n or_o if_o he_o owe_v they_o protection_n he_o ought_v to_o offer_v violence_n with_o his_o sword_n to_o anabaptist_n such_o as_o rise_v in_o germany_n under_o john_n becold_v of_o leydon_n that_o out_o of_o mere_a principle_n of_o religion_n kill_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n and_o to_o displace_v imprison_v and_o confine_v presbiterian_o so_o yet_o in_o a_o defensive_a way_n the_o magistrate_n must_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o for_o mere_a religious_a ground_n do_v labour_n to_o scatter_v and_o violent_o to_o hinder_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o how_o many_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o england_n who_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n have_v come_v into_o church_n in_o england_n and_o step_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o hinder_v the_o minister_n the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o minister_n be_v but_o a_o antichristian_a service-bookman_n and_o it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n who_o service_n such_o sectary_n interrupt_v but_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v libertine_n not_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o church_n true_a or_o false_a if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o this_o author_n be_v a_o anabaptist_n and_o a_o seeker_n will_v say_v neither_o war_n nor_o such_o violence_n be_v lawful_a but_o if_o so_o the_o magistrate_n than_o can_v with_o the_o sword_n protect_v the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n who_o upon_o mere_a conscience_n disturb_v their_o assembly_n 2._o to_o libertine_n all_o church_n profess_v true_a religion_n as_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n indian_n and_o mahometanians_n not_o except_v do_v must_v be_v true_a church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n libertine_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n owâ—_n protection_n to_o they_o though_o their_o conscience_n be_v most_o erroneous_a &_o even_o for_o such_o as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a church_n they_o be_v not_o infallible_o persuade_v they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n give_v no_o protection_n to_o they_o as_o true_a church_n but_o only_o as_o subject_n which_o the_o author_n tell_v the_o magistrate_n he_o owe_v to_o false_a church_n &_o so_o the_o king_n by_o this_o be_v a_o nursefather_n by_o his_o office_n and_o by_o the_o place_n isai_n 49._o 23._o and_o 60._o 10._o to_o bring_v his_o glory_n of_o protection_n to_o the_o where_o of_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o sure_o the_o king_n by_o these_o place_n owe_v father-nursing_a and_o magistratical_a protection_n to_o the_o true_a church_n not_o to_o the_o false_a because_o isai_n 49._o 23._o 1._o the_o place_n be_v clear_o of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v no_o more_o forget_v than_o a_o woman_n can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n v_o 14_o 15._o 2._o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v grave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o god_n hand_n v_o 16._o 3._o who_o â—â—sters_n and_o destroyer_n shall_v be_v remove_v v_o 17._o and_o destroy_v vers_fw-la 18._o 4._o which_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o incomming_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o place_n shall_v be_v too_o narrow_a for_o multitude_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o she_o be_v a_o captive_a remove_n too_o and_o fro_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 5._o a_o church_n that_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o nation_n to_o take_v in_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o fight_v under_o christ_n colour_n as_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n vers_fw-la 22._o 6_o a_o church_n who_o spiritual_a government_n king_n and_o queen_n shall_v obey_v lick_v the_o dust_n before_o they_o v_o 23._o 7._o a_o people_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a v_o 23._o now_o to_o say_v that_o a_o false_a church_n shall_v have_v all_o these_o glorious_a privilege_n need_v no_o refutation_n and_o they_o must_v be_v stupid_a who_o teach_v that_o king_n be_v make_v nurse-fathers_n by_o this_o text_n to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n write_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o king_n be_v make_v nurse-fathers_n to_o the_o true_a church_n owe_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o
some_o charitable_a precept_n command_v man_n of_o divers_a religion_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o but_o where_o be_v that_o write_v and_o if_o they_o dwell_v together_o peaceable_o why_o but_o they_o may_v marry_v together_o achab_n then_o in_o marry_v the_o king_n of_o the_o zidonian_o daughter_n fail_v not_o and_o he_o marry_v her_o wicked_a religion_n clotildis_n the_o daughter_n of_o clodoveus_n marry_v almaricus_fw-la the_o arrian_n king_n of_o the_o wisigot_n the_o maid_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o sound_a faith_n but_o procopius_n l._n 1._o bell._n gothorum_n say_v there_o be_v never_o peace_n between_o they_o as_o for_o mr._n william_n chaldean_a and_o heathenish_a or_o american_n peace_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o himself_o the_o peace_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o jer._n 29._o be_v only_o outward_a prosperity_n freedom_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o egypt_n and_o from_o other_o nation_n that_o the_o captive_a church_n may_v also_o partake_v of_o that_o peace_n but_o i_o hope_v jeremiah_n bid_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o judea_n under_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n follow_v a_o heathenish_a peace_n with_o toleration_n of_o divers_a religion_n or_o yet_o a_o religious_a peace_n or_o a_o church_n peace_n that_o stand_v well_o with_o many_o religion_n yea_o they_o be_v to_o denounce_v wrath_n against_o the_o chaldee_n religion_n jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o will_v he_o have_v christian_n all_o keep_v such_o a_o heathenish_a unity_n and_o peace_n religion_n as_o babylonian_n and_o american_n have_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n tolerate_v all_o religion_n christian_n who_o have_v one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_v be_v to_o follow_v more_o than_o a_o civil_a and_o heathenish_a peace_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o vain_a for_o libertine_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n live_v long_o among_o the_o canaanite_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o religion_n gen._n 13._o and_o isaac_n with_o they_o gen._n 26._o and_o jacob_n twenty_o year_n with_o laban_n a_o idolater_n gen._n 31._o israel_n in_o egypt_n 430_o year_n in_o babylon_n 70._o israel_n under_o the_o roman_n with_o herodian_o pharisee_n what_o of_o all_o these_o the_o godly_a ruler_n and_o church_n sometime_o pilgrim_n sometime_o servant_n sometime_o captive_n never_o have_v the_o sword_n nor_o power_n of_o it_o as_o magistrate_n to_o take_v order_n with_o false_a teacher_n do_v peaceable_o dwell_v with_o they_o ergo_fw-la godly_a magistrate_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v now_o suffer_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v worry_v and_o prey_v upon_o by_o wolf_n this_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o this_o be_v à _fw-la facto_fw-la adjus_fw-la and_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o controvert_v practice_n of_o heathen_a chap._n xxvi_o whether_o punish_v of_o seduce_v teacher_n be_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n libertine_n lay_v down_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o to_o punish_v any_o for_o their_o conscience_n must_v be_v persecution_n 268_o anninian_n call_v punish_v of_o heretic_n persecution_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o carnal_a man_n to_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o that_o be_v sick_a only_o of_o a_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n 2â—9_n break_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n so_o also_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o bullingers_n time_n mr._n williams_n go_v after_o these_o guide_v say_v 20._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o molest_v any_o person_n jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o either_o profess_v doctrine_n or_o practise_v worship_n mere_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a be_v to_o persecute_v he_o and_o such_o a_o person_n what_o ever_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a suffer_v for_o his_o conscience_n and_o beside_o a_o man_n may_v be_v persecute_v because_o he_o hold_v or_o practise_v what_o he_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v truth_n as_o daniel_n and_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n invent_v by_o man_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o storm_v of_o the_o anti._n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a bound_n answ_n bound_n the_o very_a like_o the_o donatist_n object_v so_o cresconius_n grammaticeus_n quisquis_fw-la christianum_fw-la persequitur_fw-la christi_fw-la inimicus_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o whoever_o persecute_v a_o christian_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n augus_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la a_o cresconium_fw-la c._n 51._o answer_v verum_fw-la dicis_fw-la â—â—_o non_fw-it in_o illo_fw-la persequitur_fw-la quod_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la inimicum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o servo_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la maritus_fw-la in_o conjuge_fw-la cum_fw-la sine_fw-la utrique_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la debent_fw-la persequi_fw-la vitia_fw-la cbristianae_n contraria_fw-la veritati_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la merito_fw-la teneluntur_fw-la it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n who_o persecute_v a_o christian_n if_o he_o do_v not_o persecute_v in_o a_o christian_a that_o which_o be_v enmity_n to_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o master_n father_n husband_n not_o to_o persecute_v in_o servant_n son_n and_o wife_n if_o they_o be_v christian_n sin_n contrary_a to_o christian_a truth_n and_o if_o they_o persecute_v not_o these_o sin_n be_v they_o not_o just_o guilty_a of_o the_o negligence_n of_o their_o brethren_n soul_n so_o also_o augustine_n distinguish_v a_o two_o fold_v persecution_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 20_o &_o psal_n 100_o have_v these_o man_n give_v we_o one_o letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o bastard_n definition_n of_o persecution_n we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v to_o hear_v tongue-persecuters_a and_o railer_n and_o hand-persecuters_a say_v so_o but_o we_o go_v from_o they_o to_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 5._o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o not_o for_o a_o erroneous_a and_o bloody_a conscience_n as_o libertine_n define_v it_o but_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n persecution_n that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v be_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n use_v truth_n such_o as_o the_o true_a prophet_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n matth._n 5._o 12._o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n luke_n 21._o 17._o matth._n 19_o 29._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 1._o 9_o rev._n 6._o 9_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o trutb_n rev_n 11._o 7._o for_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 10._o for_o the_o gospel_n mark_n 4._o 17._o act_n 12._o 25._o act_n 13._o 50._o gal._n 5._o 11._o gal._n 6._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o mark_n 10._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o 2._o thess_n 1._o 2._o tim_n 3_o 11._o matth._n 10_o 23._o joh._n 5._o 16._o joh._n 15._o 20._o rom._n 12._o 14._o act_n 7._o 52._o 1_o cor_fw-la 4_o 11._o gal._n 1._o 13._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 15._o act_n 9_o 4._o act_n 22._o 7._o c._n 26._o 14._o phil._n 2._o 6._o and_o why_o be_v jeremiah_n persecute_v the_o three_o child_n daniel_n christ_n paul_n peter_n john_n james_n the_o martyr_n heb._n 11._o not_o for_o familisme_n antinomianisine_n socinianism_n anabaptism_n etc._n etc._n show_v we_o a_o word_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n warrant_v you_o to_o call_v it_o persecution_n to_o molest_v any_o for_o worship_n or_o practice_n though_o most_o false_a mr._n williams_n say_v to_o male_a any_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v persecution_n then_o must_v jeremiah_n be_v a_o persecuter_n for_o he_o molest_v those_o with_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n who_o out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n kill_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o malech_n christ_n molest_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n who_o out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n defend_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n yea_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o judge_n in_o his_o law_n not_o only_o to_o molest_v but_o to_o stone_n to_o death_n without_o mercy_n those_o who_o profess_v doctrine_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n and_o practice_n worship_n upon_o mere_o religious_a ground_n which_o tend_v to_o drive_v away_o people_n from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v god_n deut._n 13._o exo._n 32_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 15._o 1._o 13._o 4._o leu._n 24._o 10_o 11._o deut._n 17._o 2._o levit._fw-la 20._o 2._o but_o god_n never_o command_v in_o any_o law_n persecution_n but_o hate_v it_o and_o no_o more_o command_v it_o than_o his_o holy_a law_n can_v be_v unjust_a 2._o handpersecution_n asser_n there_o be_v a_o persecution_n with_o the_o tongue_n by_o word_n like_o coal_n of_o juniper_n psal_n 120._o 2_o 3._o and_o like_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o mighty_a like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n psal_n 52._o 23._o job_n 19_o 3._o these_o ten_o time_n you_o have_v reproach_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a v_o 21._o why_o do_v you_o persecute_v i_o as_o god_n job_n friend_n never_o put_v hand_n
on_o he_o but_o by_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n from_o the_o mistake_a doctrine_n of_o providence_n as_o be_v clear_a chap._n 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o persecute_v he_o job_n 19_o 28._o they_o that_o mock_v jeremiah_n and_o in_o argue_v oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o say_v jer._n 17._o 15._o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v he_o v_o 18._o let_v they_o be_v confound_v that_o persecute_v i_o jer._n 18._o 18._o then_o say_v they_o come_v let_v we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v much_o to_o say_v from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o law_n be_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o with_o jeremiah_n yet_o they_o resolve_v to_o persecute_v jeremiah_n come_v and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n job_n 5._o 21._o and_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o libertine_n gal._n 4._o 28_o 29._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o iâ—hmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o handmaid_n persecute_v isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o by_o offer_v any_o bodily_a violence_n to_o isaac_n as_o we_o teach_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o seducer_n but_o as_o pareus_n meyer_n calvin_n piscator_fw-la beza_n luther_n perkins_n and_o all_o interpreter_n do_v well_o expound_v it_o ishmael_n but_o mock_v isaac_n and_o say_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n and_o he_o will_v have_v forsooth_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o birthright_n calvin_n say_v the_o mock_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o psal_n 22._o matth._n 27._o 39_o 40._o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o ever_o befall_v he_o heb._n 11._o 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scorn_v optatus_n complain_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bishop_n be_v shed_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n honoris_fw-la but_o by_o the_o tongue_n then_o must_v elias_n persecute_v baal_n priest_n for_o he_o mock_v they_o and_o what_o warrant_v have_v libertine_n to_o say_v that_o all_o baal_n priest_n follow_v that_o worship_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o heretic_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 3._o will_v make_v they_o think_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n be_v good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o sarcasticke_a mock_n and_o jearing_n of_o m._n williams_n goodwin_n the_o author_n i_o cite_v and_o of_o other_o libertine_n against_o presbyterian_o the_o follower_n of_o calvin_n the_o opposer_n of_o wild_a and_o atheistical_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n since_o they_o be_v not_o in_o fallible_a in_o maintain_v toleration_n of_o all_o way_n turkism_n judaisme_n familisme_n socinianism_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v persecution_n of_o all_o in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o conscience_n and_o so_o while_o they_o write_v against_o persecution_n they_o persecute_v all_o contrary_n argue_v and_o refute_v of_o such_o as_o we_o conceive_v do_v err_v and_o all_o rebuke_v of_o they_o all_o syllogistical_a collection_n and_o inference_n of_o the_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o persecution_n for_o that_o speak_v against_o jeremiah_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o much_o colour_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o also_o he_o save_v other_o ergo_fw-la if_o he_o â—e_v the_o saviour_n he_o must_v save_v himself_o be_v of_o the_o dye_n and_o hew_v of_o truth_n so_o near_o of_o blood_n to_o it_o in_o outward_a face_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o be_v notwithstanding_o grievous_a persecute_v of_o jeremiah_n and_o jesus_n christ_n then_o must_v m._n williams_n say_v true_a we_o must_v not_o by_o prayer_n or_o pprophecy_n seek_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n till_o harvest_n so_o all_o writing_n preach_v and_o refute_v of_o gainsayer_n of_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n except_o we_o be_v infallible_a and_o prophetical_o ascertain_v we_o be_v right_a and_o these_o we_o refute_v wrong_v must_v be_v persecution_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n 3._o nor_o do_v libertine_n charge_v we_o more_o with_o persecution_n than_o anabaptist_n do_v bullinger_n and_o our_o reformer_n and_o the_o donatist_n do_v augustine_n 8_o and_o the_o catholic_n upon_o who_o augustine_n retort_v the_o challenge_n for_o the_o true_a church_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o agar_n the_o handmaid_n be_v this_o persecution_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o argument_n 1._o that_o none_o object_v this_o but_o sectary_n and_o such_o as_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o foul_a tenet_n discipliâ—m_fw-la as_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n donatist_n in_o africa_n papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n calvin_n beza_n protestant_n never_o object_v this_o against_o the_o papist_n or_o spanish_a inquisitor_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n never_o plead_v against_o the_o most_o tyrannical_a prelate_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n find_v this_o in_o all_o their_o book_n so_o cartwright_n yea_o amesius_n though_o by_o ass_v with_o independency_n speak_v against_o lawless_a liberty_n 2._o ne_fw-la libertine_n anabaptist_n donatist_n when_o they_o get_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n most_o cruel_o press_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o every_o punctilio_fw-la in_o their_o mind_n see_v the_o author_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o prove_v this_o none_o such_o bloody_a persecuter_n for_o conscience_n as_o they_o 3._o all_o these_o argument_n do_v strong_o militate_v against_o jezabel_n and_o all_o heretic_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n for_o christ_n have_v ordain_v a_o spiritual_a coactive_a power_n in_o the_o church_n against_o wolf_n and_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o lie_v and_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rev._n 2._o as_o well_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o civil_a coactive_a power_n in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o one_o coactive_a power_n do_v 1_o as_o much_o hinder_v christ_n follower_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n as_o the_o other_o and_o 2_o press_v the_o conscience_n 3_o create_v hypocrisy_n 4_o oppose_v the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n remon_n 5_o savour_n of_o persecution_n 6_o estrange_v affection_n 7_o countenance_n domineer_a over_o conscience_n as_o the_o other_o 4_o nor_o do_v we_o profess_v coerce_v of_o sound_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o only_o seduce_v heretic_n the_o arminian_n tell_v we_o a_o precept_n be_v quick_o find_v when_o we_o will_v persecute_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o conscience_n 3._o and_o mr._n williams_n cry_v search_v all_o scripture_n record_n etc._n etc._n no_o persecuter_n not_o the_o devil_n himself_o profess_v to_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o christ_n without_o a_o mark_n or_o cover_n so_o say_v they_o have_v we_o live_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n we_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o such_o persecution_n answ_n this_o argue_v a_o silly_a engine_n for_o if_o it_o hold_v good_a against_o we_o search_v all_o scripture_n record_n etc._n etc._n no_o tyrant_n no_o nero_n have_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v patricide_n matricide_n sorcery_n adultery_n sodomy_n profess_v that_o they_o punish_v just_a man_n as_o just_a man_n innocent_a man_n as_o innocent_a man_n what_o then_o shall_v it_o follow_v magistracy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v unlawful_a against_o any_o because_o tyrant_n oppress_v the_o innocent_a not_o as_o innocent_a but_o as_o seditious_a traitorous_a cruel_a bloody_a man_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v mr._n williams_n so_o charitable_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o think_v he_o will_v not_o persecute_v jesus_n as_o jesus_n i_o dare_v not_o determine_v much_o upon_o the_o devil_n heart-reduplications_a but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o burn_a malice_n against_o jesus_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n i_o know_v not_o much_o however_o mr._n williams_n have_v reason_n upon_o his_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n because_o we_o be_v all_o sceptic_n even_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_n and_o not_o infallible_o assure_v of_o either_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o so_o he_o be_v worâ—e_o than_o a_o papist_n 2._o no_o man_n know_v all_o man_n since_o
not_o bottom_v or_o resolve_v upon_o these_o fallible_a mean_n but_o what_o argument_n have_v bellarmine_n stapleton_n grâ—â—serus_n becamâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d valentia_n the_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n and_o other_o papist_n to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o church_n of_o sound_a catholic_n who_o if_o they_o can_v fill_v their_o chair_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o printer_n or_o particular_a man_n translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o write_a word_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v and_o say_v the_o church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v tannâ—rus_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 12._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n quoad_fw-la explicationem_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o our_o believe_a on_o god_n 1._o not_o simple_o reveal_v but_o so_o and_o so_o reveal_v say_v stapleton_n by_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n but_o by_o and_o for_o the_o infallible_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n say_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o verity_n god_n reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o faith_n say_v joan._n the_o lugo_n and_o malderus_n and_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v man_n eminent_a for_o miracle_n as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v first_o believe_v ut_fw-mi in_o primo_fw-la creditum_fw-la and_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n say_v suarez_n aegid_a connick_n lod._n maeratius_fw-la and._n duvallius_n fr._n silvius_n lod._n caspensis_n all_o which_o speak_v fair_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o faith_n in_o word_n 56._o than_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n who_o raise_v our_o faith_n no_o high_a than_o the_o english_a grammar_n the_o printer_n the_o learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n 2._o 6._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n man_n not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o christ_n say_v john_n 5._o 34._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 4._o v_o 34._o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n on_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o need_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o god_n but_o because_o you_o give_v more_o heed_n unto_o john_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o of_o credit_n 6._o and_o you_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n i_o speak_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v then_o receive_v mr_n goodwin_n testimony_n who_o give_v we_o nothing_o for_o faith_n but_o fluctuation_n of_o opinion_n d._n and_o some_o topick_n ground_n from_o man_n credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o fancy_n 1._o 3._o the_o scripture_n resolve_v our_o faith_n on_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o only_a authority_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n allege_v and_o paul_n 1_o thes_n authority_n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o yea_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o weak_a dry_a and_o sapless_a shall_v be_v our_o faith_n all_o our_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o all_o our_o hope_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ps_n 119_o 49_o 50_o 52_o 54_o 55._o all_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o mr._n goodwin_n aver_v but_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n sure_a than_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v on_o the_o mount_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o let_v they_o be_v judge_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o whether_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o now_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o now_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o original_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o translation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n then_o must_v all_o our_o comfort_n of_o believe_a be_v ground_v upon_o this_o man_n and_o this_o man_n grammar_n and_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a english_a aâ—d_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o must_v our_o lively_a hope_n be_v bottom_v on_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n then_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v but_o dream_n opinion_n and_o at_o best_a man_n word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o these_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v prophecy_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v mr._n goodwin_n and_o libertine_n who_o put_v heaven_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o doubt_v sceptic_n can_v well_o reply_v to_o peter_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v sure_a for_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a copy_n of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o undoubted_o christ_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o that_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suppose_v the_o write_v scripture_n which_o come_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o fallible_a printer_n and_o translatour_n and_o be_v copy_n at_o the_o second_o if_o not_o at_o the_o twenty_o hand_n from_o the_o first_o copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v write_v by_o sinful_a man_n who_o may_v have_v miswrite_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o fit_a to_o determine_v that_o controversy_n and_o all_o other_o and_o a_o judge_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o actual_o preserve_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n from_o error_n mistake_n and_o corruption_n else_o christ_n may_v in_o that_o appeal_v to_o a_o lie_a judge_n and_o a_o corrupt_a and_o uncertain_a witness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v error_n of_o number_n genealogy_n etc._n etc._n of_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o write_v or_o print_v yet_o we_o hold_v providence_n watch_v so_o over_o it_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a truth_n we_o be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o same_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o special_a operation_n of_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a as_o be_v lively_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n full_a of_o divinity_n life_n majesty_n power_n simplicity_n wisdom_n certainty_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v m._n goodwin_n argument_n make_v as_o much_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o against_o we_o for_o they_o can_v never_o in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n so_o frequent_o bottom_n and_o find_v the_o faith_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o david_n say_v as_o isaiah_n say_v and_o hosea_n as_o daniel_n say_v as_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v for_o sure_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v not_o the_o authentic_a and_o first_o copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_a copy_n write_v by_o man_n who_o may_v mistake_v printer_n and_o translator_n not_o be_v then_o more_o than_o now_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n but_o fallible_o man_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o fail_n mistake_n and_o ignorance_n of_o ancient_a hebraism_n and_o force_v of_o word_n and_o if_o you_o remove_v a_o uner_a providence_n who_o doubt_v but_o man_n may_v
learned_a of_o they_o 47._o be_v not_o able_a clear_o or_o demonstrative_o to_o inform_v the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n what_o blasphamy_n and_o what_o idolatry_n it_o be_v which_o be_v by_o god_n sentence_v to_o death_n under_o the_o law_n but_o so_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o accuse_v our_o darkness_n and_o in_o free_v the_o magistrate_n of_o a_o duty_n he_o owâ—_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n lay_v obscurity_n on_o the_o scripture_n as_o papist_n do_v though_o for_o another_o end_n and_o i_o be_o as_o confident_a there_o be_v some_o soroâ—â—y_n some_o wilful_a murder_n some_o incest_n some_o plea_n 〈…〉_z and_o blood_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n some_o adultery_n sentence_v by_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o mr._n jo._n goodwin_n be_v not_o able_a clear_o and_o demonstrative_o to_o inform_v the_o magistrate_n of_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n murder_n sorcery_n incest_n and_o adultery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n can_v mr._n jo._n goodwin_n demonstrative_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o the_o grievous_a wolf_n act._n 20._o the_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o avoid_v and_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v not_o beware_v of_o they_o nor_o avoid_v they_o since_o they_o be_v unknowable_a dr._n jer._n taylor_n lay_v down_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o tolerate_v papist_n etc._n socinian_o familist_n and_o all_o the_o dream_a prophet_n on_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v of_o expound_v scripture_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v fallible_a there_o be_v variety_n of_o read_v various_a interpunction_n a_o parenthesis_n a_o letter_n a_o acceâ—â—_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o sense_n answ_n may_v not_o read_v interpunction_n a_o parenthesis_n a_o letter_n a_o accâ—m_n alter_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o fundamental_n in_o the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o turn_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n which_o mr._n doctor_n restrict_v to_o some_o few_o dark_a place_n who_o sense_n be_v off_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o less_o necessary_a in_o a_o field_n of_o problem_n and_o turn_v all_o believe_a into_o digladiation_n of_o wit_n all_o ouâ—_n comfort_v of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o reel_n of_o a_o windmill_n and_o fancy_n of_o seven_o moon_n at_o once_o in_o the_o firmament_n this_o be_v to_o put_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o press_n but_o though_o printer_n and_o pen_n of_o man_n may_v err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v except_o we_o say_v 1_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v upon_o character_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o printer_n 2_o we_o must_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o fallible_a mean_n which_o be_v a_o great_a inconsequence_n for_o though_o scribe_n transâ—atours_n grammarian_n â—rimers_n may_v all_o err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o err_a providence_n of_o he_o that_o have_v seven_o eye_n have_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n say_v that_o baruth_n may_v err_v in_o write_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n if_o all_o translatour_n and_o printer_n do_v their_o alone_a watch_n oâ—er_v the_o church_n it_o be_v something_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o with_o seven_o eye_n to_o care_n for_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o tradition_n counsel_n pope_n father_n they_o be_v all_o fallible_a mean_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o they_o bring_v scripture_n with_o they_o dr._n taylor_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o inculpable_a cause_n of_o error_n 1_o the_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n 171._o what_o be_v plain_a to_o one_o be_v obscure_a to_o another_o gregoâ—ies_n and_o ambrose_n missal_n be_v both_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n a_o whole_a night_n to_o try_v which_o of_o they_o god_n will_v miraculous_o approve_v by_o the_o morrow_n mâ—â—tins_n the_o missal_n of_o gregâ—ry_n be_v find_v tâ—rne_v in_o piece_n and_o throw_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o ambrose_n find_v open_a in_o a_o posture_n to_o be_v read_v the_o miracle_n be_v expound_v that_o ambrose_n missal_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v dr._n taylor_n say_v that_o he_o will_v expound_v it_o that_o gregory_n missal_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o to_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n answ_n affection_n i_o have_v read_v of_o no_o faultless_a cause_n of_o error_n nor_o of_o any_o invincible_a error_n in_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n for_o this_o be_v a_o special_a false_a principle_n that_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 1_o because_o to_o this_o david_n exhort_v solomâ—n_v and_o shall_v solomâ—n_v my_o son_n know_v the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes_n 4._o 23._o rom._n 12._o 2._o 2_o and_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n be_v recommend_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o prov._n 4._o 1._o 5_o and_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o blessing_n esa_n 11._o 9_o exod._n 18._o 10._o prov._n 1._o 2._o hos_fw-la 13._o 4._o it_o be_v sure_a to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n must_v oblige_v we_o 4_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n be_v to_o know_v god_n deut._n 4._o 3._o 5._o prov._n 22._o 21._o 5._o the_o first_o command_n enjoin_v all_o worship_n internal_a and_o external_a as_o to_o know_v god_n hosea_n 13._o 4._o jer._n 9_o 6._o jer._n 24._o 7._o 2_o king_n 19_o 19_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 33._o and_o reason_n the_o mind_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o will_v and_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o other_o faculty_n or_o affection_n a_o corrupt_a mind_n be_v often_o conjoin_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n go_v together_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 1._o â—_o 2_o pet._n â—_o 4_o 5._o keep_v the_o one_o and_o you_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o keep_v the_o other_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v swim_v safe_a to_o land_n and_o the_o will_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o lust_n have_v influence_n upon_o the_o actual_a and_o habitual_a blind_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o that_o man_n walk_v after_o their_o lust_n be_v quick_o blind_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o judgement_n deprave_v 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o so_o refuse_v to_o know_v god_n 2._o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o law_n refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o know_v of_o god_n and_o dig_v not_o for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n hate_v knowledge_n prov._n 1._o 24._o c._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o blind_a their_o own_o mind_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n esa_n 6._o 10._o matth._n 13._o 14_o 15._o ezek._n 12._o 2._o deut._n 29._o 3_o 4._o object_n all_o these_o place_n do_v well_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v god_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o not_o that_o the_o simple_o minde-ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n answ_n and_o why_o be_v it_o sin_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v god_n which_o the_o word_n command_v if_o not_o to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o sinful_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a not_o to_o fear_v not_o to_o love_v not_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n not_o to_o obey_v god_n not_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o fear_v not_o to_o love_n god_n be_v sin_n therefore_o what_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o and_o reveal_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v a_o untruth_n to_o another_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v not_o inculpable_a as_o d._n taylor_n say_v as_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n tender_v itself_o dark_a and_o unâ—â—plicable_a to_o we_o without_o our_o fault_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a to_o those_o that_o open_v their_o eye_n otherwise_o heresy_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v no_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tit._n 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o but_o a_o innocent_a apprehension_n of_o apparent_a truth_n as_o there_o be_v no_o guiltiness_n in_o a_o eye_n vitiate_v
way_n to_o spare_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o resist_v the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o they_o than_o we_o can_v punish_v heretic_n and_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n but_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o resist_v the_o saint_n and_o kill_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o then_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v false_a christ_n matth._n 24._o which_o be_v a_o resist_n of_o their_o spirit_n we_o know_v not_o but_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n dear_a saint_n since_o for_o any_o knowledge_n we_o can_v have_v libertine_n not_o to_o believe_v these_o false_a christ_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v god_n dear_a saint_n who_o word_n we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v then_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v they_o not_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v their_o word_n and_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n dear_a saint_n and_o when_o tit._n 3._o 18._o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o heretic_n but_o avoid_v he_o and_o 2_o joh._n 10._o receive_v not_o a_o impostor_n into_o your_o house_n he_o bid_v we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o avoid_v a_o saint_n and_o of_o refuse_v to_o lodge_v in_o your_o house_n god_n dear_a child_n 5._o what_o if_o god_n dear_a saint_n believe_v and_o publish_v a_o heresy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o familisme_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o be_v dear_a saint_n but_o let_v libertine_n answer_v the_o query_n why_o shall_v indulgence_n and_o toleration_n be_v yield_v to_o a_o saint_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o also_o do_v prophesy_v lie_n if_o both_o may_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o heresy_n with_o the_o like_a pertinacy_n for_o a_o time_n if_o we_o be_v not_o respecter_n of_o person_n they_o no_o less_o deserve_v both_o to_o be_v punish_v then_o when_o both_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n 2._o why_o lie_v of_o god_n and_o speak_a word_n that_o eat_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o believe_v a_o lie_n deserve_v rather_o a_o indulgence_n in_o a_o saint_n then_o murder_v whore_v oppress_a and_o why_o but_o we_o may_v tolerate_v all_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n no_o less_o yea_o more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o to_o infect_v the_o flock_n with_o lie_v doctrine_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o example_n of_o adultery_n or_o murder_n in_o a_o saint_n if_o toleration_n of_o all_o way_n and_o liberty_n of_o profess_v or_o publish_v whatever_o tenet_n or_o doctrine_n seem_v good_a to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n though_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o find_v out_o many_o precious_a truth_n as_o libertine_n say_v then_o have_v god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o lie_n against_o god_n his_o son_n christ_n heaven_n hell_n the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o most_o pernicious_a to_o soul_n for_o god_n command_v all_o mean_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o command_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o libertine_n hold_v that_o to_o profess_v and_o publish_v what_o the_o most_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v black_a heresy_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o indweller_n in_o the_o lord_n holy_a hill_n psal_n 15._o so_o say_v vaticanus_n and_o all_o the_o libertine_n who_o make_v the_o conscience_n right_a or_o erroneous_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a man_n late-walking_a not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n must_v by_o the_o libertine_n doctrine_n command_v man_n to_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v command_v heretic_n and_o saint_n to_o pervert_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o another_o and_o make_v one_o another_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o devour_v and_o hunt_v soul_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n command_v sin_n 6._o how_o do_v non-toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o believe_v every_o spirit_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v of_o god_n bring_v man_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o uncapabilitie_n of_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n the_o word_n never_o make_v a_o liberty_n to_o believe_v lie_n a_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o way_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o error_n be_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n psal_n 25._o 9_o 14._o joh._n 7._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11_o 12._o baptist_n ibid._n god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o no_o man_n know_v god_n cabinet_n counsel_n ergo_fw-la we_o can_v be_v competent_a judge_n of_o other_o man_n conscience_n who_o be_v heretic_n who_o not_o answ_n god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n i_o distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n that_o must_v be_v in_o all_o right_n judge_v it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o sin_v grievous_o who_o in_o judge_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o indictment_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o his_o oblige_a rule_n which_o lay_v a_o law_n and_o a_o tie_n upon_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o every_o man_n conscienceis_n the_o oblige_a rule_n of_o his_o action_n as_o be_v prove_v counsel_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n be_v most_o false_a for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o reprobate_a because_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o god_n cabinet_n counsel_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o intrude_v upon_o god_n secret_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o who_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o doctrine_n examine_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n for_o how_o can_v god_n say_v beware_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o 15._o if_o it_o be_v arrogancy_n and_o a_o intrude_a upon_o god_n cabinet_n counsel_n to_o judge_v a_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n how_o can_v we_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n more_o than_o a_o saint_n if_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o judge_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n obj._n 1._o 14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o foresee_v there_o will_v but_o determine_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o its_o expedient_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v not_o error_n as_o well_o as_o affliction_n a_o part_n of_o christ_n discipline_n tenet_n then_o let_v it_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n till_o it_o be_v cure_v by_o its_o proper_a remedy_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n reader_n it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o must_v be_v murderer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n some_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o new_a opinion_n as_o they_o extol_v they_o one_o a_o very_a worthy_a preacher_n say_v variety_n of_o face_n be_v not_o a_o affliction_n but_o matter_n of_o much_o admiration_n to_o behold_v so_o variety_n of_o judgement_n simple_o consider_v be_v not_o a_o grief_n but_o a_o glory_n to_o i_o to_o behold_v when_o one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o heavenlinesse_n be_v in_o they_o all_o for_o i_o count_v it_o a_o glass_n of_o god_n own_o make_v wherein_o to_o behold_v his_o manifold_a wisdom_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n have_v wise_a and_o noble_a end_n why_o he_o permit_v heresy_n but_o we_o no_o more_o can_v orthodox_o say_v be_v that_o god_n determine_v heresy_n then_o that_o god_n determine_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v for_o heresy_n be_v sin_n now_o we_o say_v not_o sound_o that_o god_n determine_v or_o decree_v sin_n shall_v be_v sine_fw-la adjecto_fw-la he_o determine_v to_o permit_v sin_n 2._o god_n determine_v heresy_n must_v be_v so_o he_o determine_v that_o murder_n adultery_n oppression_n must_v be_v it_o than_o shall_v follow_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o this_o argument_n do_v tolerate_v murder_n oppression_n as_o he_o tolerate_v heresy_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v gross_a because_o heresy_n be_v the_o church_n affliction_n and_o so_o be_v blood_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o christian_a magistrate_n tolerate_v
and_o eat_v first_o and_o that_o before_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v mention_v or_o any_o blessing_n of_o the_o element_n must_v be_v a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o directory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o sure_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o twofold_a order_n of_o act_n of_o worship_n one_o divine_a which_o we_o must_v peremptory_o follow_v another_o prudential_a and_o humane_a in_o circumstance_n which_o concern_v both_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o civil_a assembly_n as_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v no_o further_o to_o be_v command_v in_o point_n of_o uniformity_n than_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n lead_v we_o and_o compulsion_n where_o god_n have_v no_o compel_a commandment_n go_v before_o in_o a_o exact_a uniformity_n we_o utter_o disclaim_v nor_o can_v man_n or_o church_n or_o all_o the_o assembly_n on_o earth_n make_v law_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n where_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v make_v none_o and_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o that_o we_o trust_v we_o shall_v quick_o agree_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o sound_a in_o judgement_n in_o this_o truth_n obj._n 18._o but_o whether_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o a_o patent_n be_v grant_v to_o monopolise_v all_o the_o corn_n and_o cloth_n and_o to_o have_v it_o measure_v out_o to_o we_o at_o man_n price_n and_o pleasure_n which_o yet_o be_v intolerable_a as_o some_o man_n and_o synod_n do_v appoint_v and_o measure_v out_o to_o we_o what_o and_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o we_o sectary_n what_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o practice_v in_o religion_n as_o for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o to_o we_o see_v we_o can_v give_v as_o good_a ground_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_n as_o they_o can_v do_v for_o what_o they_o will_v have_v if_o not_o better_o answ_n it_o be_v indeed_o better_o that_o all_o the_o corn_n and_o cloth_n be_v monopolise_v to_o be_v measure_v out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o that_o truth_n shall_v be_v monopolise_v and_o measure_v out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n speak_v what_o please_v they_o without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o allege_v only_a man_n mere_a authority_n or_o rather_o lust_n and_o command_a man_n without_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n act_v 17._o peremptory_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o they_o appoint_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o sword_n this_o sort_n of_o monopolise_v either_o corn_n or_o truth_n our_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v but_o of_o monopolise_v and_o appoint_v what_o truth_n man_n shall_v believe_v by_o a_o authoritative_a ministerial_a and_o official_a hold_v out_o of_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o lead_v the_o conscience_n by_o persuade_v from_o strength_n of_o light_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n examine_v by_o the_o word_n not_o what_o man_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n say_v and_o teach_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o then_o must_v they_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o call_v this_o monopolise_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o measure_v it_o out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o shall_v so_o be_v a_o monopolise_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n that_o christ_n say_v matth._n 10._o 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o and_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o matth._n 10._o 14._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n off_o your_o foot_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gemorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o so_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o pulpit_n or_o synod_n this_o way_n minister_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n ezek_n 3._o 10._o and_o deliver_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o as_o faithful_a ambassador_n and_o steward_n ought_v ministerial_o to_o declare_v and_o appoint_v what_o and_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o practice_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o as_o monopolizer_n 3._o suppose_v sectary_n can_v teach_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v teach_v they_o yet_o be_v there_o more_o reason_n that_o minister_n shall_v synodical_o teach_v than_o they_o for_o a_o teach_a ministry_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o place_n which_o hold_v forth_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o matth._n 28._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o compare_v with_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o matth._n 10._o 14._o v_o 40._o luke_n 10._o 14._o joh._n 15._o 20._o 1_o tim._n ministerial_a 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16._o hebr._n 5._o 4._o and_o 13._o 17._o tit._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o rev._n 2._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n do_v equal_o tie_v the_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o objective_a obligation_n that_o it_o have_v from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n who_o ever_o speak_v it_o whether_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_n yet_o it_o lay_v two_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n when_o minister_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o people_n the_o one_o be_v official_a for_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v reverence_v and_o receive_v in_o their_o call_n otherwise_o we_o despise_v christ_n the_o other_o be_v a_o objective_a obligation_n and_o a_o band_n which_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o but_o when_o private_a christian_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o station_n the_o word_n from_o they_o lay_v on_o only_o the_o latter_a obligation_n man_n not_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o private_a man_n have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o appoint_v what_o minister_n shall_v believe_v and_o practice_v as_o minister_n have_v to_o appoint_v what_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o practice_n for_o private_a christian_n want_v the_o ministerial_a ground_n which_o minister_n call_v of_o god_n have_v to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v private_a man_n may_v see_v more_o truth_n than_o minister_n when_o night_n and_o darkness_n in_o stead_n of_o vision_n cover_v the_o prophet_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o see_v and_o call_v watchman_n shall_v not_o ministerial_o appoint_v and_o hold_v forth_o by_o their_o office_n what_o private_a christian_n shall_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 5._o libertine_n aim_v at_o this_o the_o truth_n be_v monopolise_v to_o no_o one_o man_n nor_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n minister_n or_o other_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v truth_n what_o every_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n believe_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v &_o practise_v what_o in_o conscience_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v truth_n he_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v control_v nor_o contradict_v nor_o compel_v by_o
sword_n or_o censure_n for_o let_v it_o be_v most_o false_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o he_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o persecute_v he_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o gospel_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v to_o labour_v to_o recall_v and_o gain_v he_o from_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o truth_n 19_o than_o he_o have_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v minister_n from_o their_o opinion_n faith_n hence_o i_o argue_v what_o ever_o opinion_n make_v every_o manâ—_n dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o bibles_n divers_a and_o contrary_a gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n fancy_n dictate_v and_o apprehension_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o godless_a and_o atheistical_a way_n but_o such_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v undoubted_o true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o faith_n one_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o lord_n ephes_n 4_o 5._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v true_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n to_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o sense_n to_o the_o treitâ—ites_n to_o wit_n there_o be_v three_o god_n because_o three_o person_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o another_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o yet_o both_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o each_o man_n as_o he_o apprehend_v the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a to_o those_o that_o will_v see_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o libertine_n because_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o phansi_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v monopolise_v to_o â—ut_v or_o some_o few_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o truth_n which_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o of_o you_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o the_o man_n suffer_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o his_o neighbour_n believe_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o the_o man_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o and_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a gospel_n libertine_n and_o sundry_a truth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o there_o may_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o bibles_n and_o contrary_a truth_n and_o so_o we_o have_v not_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o as_o many_o sense_n by_o this_o there_o be_v of_o scripture_n as_o many_o bibles_n and_o as_o many_o sundry_a head_n and_o various_a opinion_n of_o man_n hence_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v lawful_a and_o so_o liberty_n of_o faith_n of_o contrary_a bibles_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o uniformity_n of_o belief_n be_v mock_v by_o these_o man_n and_o every_o one_o that_o suffer_v for_o his_o suppose_a truth_n be_v persecute_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bless_v because_o persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o bless_a as_o our_o saviour_n mean_v matth._n â—_o v_o 11_o 12._o they_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v the_o place_n matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o all_o man_n then_o be_v save_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v common_a to_o all_o sect_n and_o heretic_n and_o iâ—_n be_v to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o opinion_n such_o as_o every_o man_n shall_v fancy_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o opinion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o adhere_v with_o pertinacie_n to_o opinion_n be_v it_o arrianisme_n manichisme_n and_o if_o so_o all_o religion_n be_v alike_o safe_a and_o all_o sect_n saint_n and_o all_o heretic_n because_o they_o follow_v their_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v innocent_a godly_a ground_v on_o truth_n neither_o need_v mr._n williams_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n rom._n 13._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o duty_n not_o of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o grant_v with_o calvin_n and_o beza_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o ill-doer_n and_o so_o of_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v exclude_v for_o that_o punish_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n though_o the_o object_n be_v spiritual_a as_o sorcery_n be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o punish_v as_o ill_o do_v rom._n 13._o though_o sorcery_n be_v a_o sin_n formal_o against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v one_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o not_o all_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 2._o line_n 6._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 12._o l._n 22._o they_o r._n these_o p._n 33._o l._n 5._o but_o of_o all_o these_o r._n but_o all_o these_o p._n 23._o l._n 1._o r._n elicit_a act_n p._n 36._o l._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o synod_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fallible_a liable_a to_o error_n and_o a_o untruth_n because_o they_o so_o determine_v p._n 56._o in_o margin_n r._n thus_o the_o magistrate_n may_v with_o the_o sword_n coerce_a ibid._n five_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n l._n 10._o for_o guidentum_n r._n gaudentium_fw-la p._n 50._o l._n 19_o cyrillus_n p._n 59_o l._n penult_n for_o worship_n r._n vorstius_n p._n 62._o for_o elect_v r._n elicit_v p._n 74._o l._n 2._o for_o or_o r._n be_v p._n 82._o l._n 10._o for_o this_o not_o r._n this_o be_v not_o p._n 101._o l._n 7._o for_o now_o r._n not_o p._n 106._o in_o margin_n for_o iâ—dicari_fw-la r._n judicare_fw-la p._n 109._o r._n religio_fw-la p._n 110._o l._n 28._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 199._o l._n 26._o for_o thou_o r._n that_o p._n 201._o l._n 19_o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v forâ—â—ssed_v â—â—ssed_z r._n profess_v p._n 206._o l._n 31._o for_o abolish_v r._n oblige_v p._n 215._o l._n 17._o for_o and_o father_n r._n and_o the_o father_n p._n 216._o in_o margin_n r._n confutaâ—unt_fw-la p._n 223._o l._n 32_o for_o quod_fw-la now_o in_o r._n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 232._o marg_n for_o no_o case_n r._n in_o case_n p._n 2â—0_n l._n penult_n r._n impletionem_fw-la p._n 254._o l._n 6._o r._n redarguit_fw-la p._n 156._o l._n 13._o r._n protestant's_n fâ—â—ilists_n arminian_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n hold_v and_o believe_v must_v be_v the_o dictate_v gal._n 2._o 14._o the_o name_n conâ—â—â—ence_n conscience_n the_o practical_a knowledge_n conscience_n a_o power_n not_o a_o act_n or_o habit_n 〈…〉_z thomas_n 12._o â—_o 19_o aâ—t_n 5._o casetan_n ibid._n richard_n 2._o â—_o 29._o be_v 1._o 2._o grego_n de_fw-fr valent._n 12._o q._n 14._o punct_a 4._o vasqu_n z._n 12._o disp_n 59_o c._n 1._o tannet_n tom_fw-mi 2_o diâ—p_n 2._o q._n 4_o dubâ—_n 4._o what_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o major_a assumption_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n the_o object_n of_o conscience_n hamond_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 3._o sect._n 9_o conscience_n to_o be_v reverence_v 〈…〉_z of_o consâ—â—â—nce_n and_o the_o act_n 〈…〉_z of_o witness_v of_o conscience_n and_o selfe-reflection_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n bolion_n serm._n a_o 1643_o pag._n 428._o 429_o 430._o etc._n etc._n act_n of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n a_o conscience_n good_a or_o ill_n a_o good_a conscience_n conscience_n the_o â—arest_a piece_n that_o god_n make_v a_o tender_a conscience_n amesius_n de_fw-fr consci_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n â—5_n n._n 11._o conscientiae_fw-la huic_fw-la malae_fw-la vel_fw-la cordi_fw-la diero_n opponitâ—â—_n conscientia_fw-la tenera_fw-la quae_fw-la facilè_fw-la afficitur_fw-la verb_n dei_fw-la 2_o reg._n 22._o 19_o ut_fw-mi in_o josia_n who_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n how_o a_o synod_n compel_v â—_o remonst_z apo._n c._n 25._o
sect_n 2._o the_o condition_n that_o libertine_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n liberty_n to_o question_v every_o thing_n be_v licence_n remonst_z apo._n c._n 1._o fol._n 41._o the_o church_n though_o not_o infallible_a may_v determine_v infallible_a point_n apol._n in_o pref._n et_fw-la in_o declare_v in_o pref._n a_o confession_n covenant_n or_o synodical_a the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o secondary_a rule_n of_o faith_n remonstr_n in_o vindic_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o fol._n 126._o note_n ibid_fw-la 133._o a_o ministerial_a and_o public_a and_o a_o christian_a and_o private_a judgement_n and_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v remov_n 16._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o in_o express_a scriture_n word_n be_v another_o false_a principle_n of_o libertine_n roman_n vindi_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o 135._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la quam_fw-la acceptavit_fw-la decretum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illo_fw-la â—â—â—tius_fw-la quam_fw-la ea_fw-la lege_fw-la quatenis_fw-la &_o quamdia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_z indicat_fw-la ill_a deffâ—â—â—rum_fw-la ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d apol_n c._n 25._o 291._o the_o end_n of_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v heresy_n by_o any_o mean_v good_a or_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d to_o civil_a heresy_n so_o effectual_o as_o these_o heresy_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n again_o remon_n c._n 25._o apol._n 294._o the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n pastor_n subject_n the_o disobedient_a to_o wrath_n yet_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v synod_n lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o fol._n 2â—5_n error_n of_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d from_o â—â—igation_n of_o obedience_n apo._n 25._o f._n 226._o the_o subject_n of_o a_o synod_n not_o a_o sceptic_a conjectural_a truth_n as_o libertine_n suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o synod_n believe_v true_o to_o be_v infallible_a though_o synod_n consist_v of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n do_v contain_v gold_n and_o precious_a ruby_n and_o saphire_n in_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pitcher_n but_o only_a clay_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o how_o a_o true_a decision_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o not_o retractable_a remon_n though_o all_o truth_n be_v peremptory_o decide_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a decision_n of_o man_n because_o teacher_n may_v deceive_v and_o these_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v ignorant_a and_o dull_a anabaptist_n dim_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z anabaptist_n l_o 3_o c._n 11._o daâ—â—aut_fw-fr anabaptistis_fw-la scripturiram_n â—â—terpretatiâ—rem_fw-la recitari_fw-la evangelium_fw-la debere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d verbi_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la liberium_fw-la sit_fw-la prosuo_fw-la spritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la prosua_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o â—â—â—dine_fw-la interpretaâ—i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 7._o man_n be_v to_o come_v to_o synod_n not_o as_o nullifidian_o but_o as_o engage_v for_o truth_n synod_n may_v impose_v upon_o other_o and_o how_o ancient_a bond_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n state_v c._n 10._o sect._n 3._o p._n 74._o 45._o the_o conditional_a impose_v of_o synod_n consist_v well_o with_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n what_o libertine_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v nought_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 16._o 75._o pastor_n be_v be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o call_n nor_o apparitour_n nor_o tale-bearer_n if_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o heretic_n and_o all_o euâ—â—-doers_n opinion_n can_v be_v compel_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o will_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z â—he_v question_n be_v whether_o the_o 〈…〉_z shame_n and_o fear_n of_o rebâ—kes_n by_o pastor_n and_o church_n censure_v have_v the_o same_o compulsorie_n in_o 〈…〉_z false_a teacher_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o public_a punishment_n by_o the_o synod_n have_v church_n censure_n be_v as_o compulsâ—rie_v on_o the_o conscience_n as_o coerce_v by_o the_o sword_n some_o external_a action_n of_o unjustice_n sâ—â—wing_v from_o mere_a conscience_n be_v punish_v just_o without_o any_o note_n of_o persecution_n by_o grant_n of_o libertine_n and_o why_o not_o all_o other_o also_o 〈…〉_z bond_n pag._n 12_o lactan._n inst_n l._n 5._o c_o 14_o quid_fw-la 〈…〉_z quod_fw-la 〈…〉_z fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d libido_fw-la 〈…〉_z tertullian_n ad_fw-la scapulâ—â—_n humani_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o naturals_n potestatis_fw-la est_fw-la unâ—cuique_fw-la quod_fw-la putavertis_fw-la colerâ—_n nâ—â—_n alii_fw-la prodostâ—nt_fw-la oâ—est_fw-la alterius_fw-la religio_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la religionis_fw-la est_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—ontâ—_n 〈◊〉_d debeâ—_n non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d how_o religion_n may_v be_v compel_v how_o not_o one_o man_n religion_n remain_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n may_v hurt_v or_o benefit_v the_o man_n himself_o not_o any_o other_o but_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v forth_o iâ—_n to_o act_n of_o teach_v may_o coin_n and_o win_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o false_a religion_n may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v religion_n act_n as_o service_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o forbid_v their_o contraâ—â—â—â—_n as_o disserâ—â—â—â—_n to_o christian_a society_n how_o â—ertull_n and_o laâ—â—antâ—â—s_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o force_v to_o heathen_a religion_n though_o we_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v there_o that_o 〈◊〉_d other_o to_o a_o false_a religion_n lactanâ—â—_n 5._o c._n 20._o non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z cogi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 〈◊〉_d potius_fw-la quam_fw-la verberibuâ—_n res_fw-la agenda_fw-la 〈…〉_z distringant_fw-la host_n religionis_fw-la christianae_n aciâ—m_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la surety_n si_fw-la ratio_fw-la corum_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la offeratur_fw-la parati_fw-la sumus_fw-la audire_fw-la si_fw-la doceaâ—â—_n tacentibus_fw-la certè_fw-la nihil_fw-la credimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la ne_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la cedimus_fw-la imitentur_fw-la nos_fw-la aut_fw-la rationem_fw-la rei_fw-la totius_fw-la exponant_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la illicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la objectant_fw-la sed_fw-la docemus_fw-la probamus_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la itaque_fw-la nemo_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la retinetur_fw-la invitus_fw-la imutilis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la devotione_fw-la ac_fw-la side_n caret_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la nemo_fw-la discedit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la retinante_fw-la lactan_a 〈◊〉_d longè_fw-la diversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnificina_fw-la &_o pictas_fw-la nes_z potest_fw-la aut_fw-la veritas_fw-la eum_fw-la vi_fw-la aut_fw-la justitia_fw-la eum_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la conjungi_fw-la ibid._n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la religione_fw-la sic_fw-la defensionis_fw-la genere_fw-la falluntur_fw-la defendenda_fw-la eâ—im_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la occidendo_fw-la sed_fw-la monen_fw-mi lo_o alij_fw-la codices_fw-la moriendo_fw-la non_fw-la sevitia_fw-la sed_fw-la patientia_fw-la non_fw-la scelere_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la lactant._n speak_v of_o compulsion_n without_o all_o teach_n these_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z punish_v heâ—â—â—ides_n so_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o sword_n curb_v five_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n answer_v to_o doctor_n adam_n stewart_n impotency_n of_o free_a will_n object_v by_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n no_o reason_n why_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v seduce_v teacher_n as_o of_o old_a the_o donatist_n object_v state_n of_o the_o question_n more_o strict_o propose_v it_o may_v as_o well_o he_o say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n against_o murderer_n parricid_n sorcerer_n sodomite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o against_o false_a teacher_n that_o therefore_o socerer_n be_v no_o less_o than_o heretic_n to_o be_v tolerate_v de_fw-fr vivendis_fw-la christianorian_n animus_n in_o fide_fw-la illibata_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o a_o save_a disposition_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o truth_n reveal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n calv._n epist_n ad_fw-la martinum_fw-la shallingium_n a_o 1557._o three_o thing_n among_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v thing_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o simple_o profitable_a 3._o by_o consequence_n necessary_a how_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o these_o joan._n durens_fw-la in_o consulta_fw-la theologica_fw-la p._n 14_o 15._o some_o consequence_n necessary_a builder_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v save_v and_o these_o that_o fall_v in_o murder_n and_o adultery_n out_o of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v also_o save_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v tolerate_v both_o obstinacy_n in_o ceremony_n after_o full_a information_n deserve_v punishment_n these_o that_o err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a may_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n not_o a_o error_n formal_o and_o primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n fundamental_a and_o the_o contrary_a truth_n
not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la the_o toleration_n of_o all_o who_o err_v in_o non_fw-la fundamental_o examine_v m._n john_n goodwin_n hagâ—omastix_n sect_n 26._o pag._n 24._o query_n propose_v to_o mr._n joh._n goodwin_n who_o assert_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o weakness_n of_o freewill_n and_o want_v of_o grace_n 〈…〉_z augus_n 〈◊〉_d dicu_n relinquâ—s_v liberâ—_n orbatrio_fw-la cur_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la in_o homicidiis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la stupris_fw-la &_o in_o quibuscunque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d facinoribâ—â—_n &_o flagiciis_fw-la libere_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la dimittendum_fw-la to_o esse_fw-la proclamas_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la justis_fw-la leg_n ibâ—â—_n comprimâ—_fw-la utilissimuma_fw-la â—â—ahiberrimuâ—_n est_fw-la dedit_fw-la quidem_fw-la deâ—â—_n homini_fw-la liberani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la nec_fw-la bonam_fw-la infruct_v â—osam_n nec_fw-la malam_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la impunitam_fw-la li._n 1._o con._n gaudenti_fw-la c._n 19_o secundum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o fallatissimas_fw-la vanissimâ—sque_fw-la rationes_fw-la haberis_fw-la laxatis_fw-la atque_fw-la dimissis_fw-la humana_fw-la licentia_fw-la impuâ—â—sta_fw-la peâ—cata_fw-la omne_fw-la relinquentur_fw-la 〈…〉_z most_o argument_n of_o libertine_n infer_v a_o catholic_a toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d fundamental_o what_o deduction_n the_o spirit_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o elect_a know_v but_o a_o few_o fâ—â—dam_n and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n thou_o know_v to_o know_v reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o command_v worship_n of_o god_n one_o general_n confession_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o particular_a sense_n contain_v the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o sufficient_a divers_a pious_a conference_n between_o we_o and_o lutheran_n they_o hate_v god_n and_o love_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o consequence_n who_o obstinate_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o antecedent_n they_o may_v be_v false_a teacher_n and_o so_o punishable_a who_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o divine_a right_n of_o church-government_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o job_n 10_o 11_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o act._n 2._o act._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n divers_a thing_n not_o fundamental_o believe_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n rom._n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d f._n 7_o fides_fw-la millinaria_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la pessima_fw-la believe_v of_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n with_o a_o reserve_v blasphemous_a and_o concern_v believer_n in_o sceptic_n and_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v wâ—th_v a_o reserve_v â—gainst_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n against_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o try_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o spirit_n enjoin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n with_o a_o reserve_n against_o our_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n and_o grow_v therein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o reserve_v contrary_a to_o our_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o truth_n in_o faith_n two_o distinction_n necessary_a touch_v controvert_v point_n some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o controversall_a yet_o the_o deduction_n from_o they_o to_o our_o blind_a nature_n be_v controversall_a fundamental_n of_o faith_n most_o controversall_a to_o our_o blind_a nature_n some_o far_o off_o error_n may_v be_v tolerate_v schism_n and_o actual_a gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n can_v be_v tolerate_v the_o place_n ro._n 14._o willing_a we_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a no_o plea_n for_o toleration_n the_o place_n philip._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d toleration_n remonstrant_fw-la iâ—_n apologia_fw-la p._n 40._o p._n 268._o 〈◊〉_d &_o tuâ—a_fw-la heresis_fw-la 〈…〉_z error_n qui_fw-la in_o merte_n errantis_fw-la taâ—â—um_fw-la lâ—cum_fw-la habet_fw-la â—rrer_n nec_fw-la objectum_fw-la nec_fw-la causa_fw-la punitionis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n enim_fw-la merus_fw-la erraâ—tem_fw-la non_fw-la egreditur_fw-la ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d necoerâ—â—ri_fw-la quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la animus_n hominis_fw-la imprio_fw-la humano_fw-la non_fw-la 〈…〉_z humane_a 〈…〉_z apo._n â—24_n â—_o 28_n libertine_n mâ—ke_v heresy_n a_o mere_a innocent_a and_o unpunishable_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n though_o we_o can_v neither_o desine_fw-la heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n heresy_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n remonstrance_n apol._n 24._o f._n 283_o remon_n apol._n 24._o f._n 285._o minâ—s_v celsus_n 〈◊〉_d heretic_n coer_n seâ—_n â—_o f._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o libertine_n suppose_v undenâ—â—â—bly_o that_o heretic_n be_v know_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o god_n only_o when_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—ds_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o avoid_v they_o bid_v they_o not_o god_n spâ—â—d_v pertinacie_n may_v be_v &_o be_v know_v to_o man_n libertine_n open_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o they_o forbid_v to_o judge_v false_a teacher_n to_o be_v grievous_a wolf_n remonst_z apol._n c._n 24._o 285_o de_fw-la maâ—iâ—ioso_fw-la voluâ—tatis_fw-la actu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pertinaâ—ia_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la formalis_fw-la ratione_fw-la hâ—resees_v 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la soâ—us_fw-la â—oâ—e_fw-la judicari_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la omniâ—_n judicia_fw-la de_fw-la ment_fw-la animoque_fw-la alterius_fw-la incerta_fw-la sunt_fw-la conjectura_fw-la fallace_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la quod_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la novit_fw-la facere_fw-la vult_fw-la nemo_fw-la dedita_fw-la opera_fw-la erras_fw-la aut_fw-la errare_fw-la se_fw-la sibi_fw-la pâ—rswadet_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la â—terna_fw-la salute_v agitur_fw-la quare_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la invito_fw-la alicui_fw-la tribuere_fw-la malitiam_fw-la caritas_fw-la aliud_fw-la swade_v heresy_n a_o wicked_a resist_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n libertine_n say_v that_o a_o heretic_n die_v for_o his_o heresy_n have_v no_o evil_a conscience_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a end_n tundite_v tundita_fw-la anâ—xâ—rchi_n follem_fw-la anaxâ—rchum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la tundit_fw-la celsus_n ibid._n the_o vain_a glory_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n martyr_n who_o die_v for_o heresy_n fol._n 18._o spiritual_a stupidity_n and_o malice_n both_o together_o in_o heretic_n and_o satan_n martyr_n some_o ignorance_n consist_v with_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reâ—â—â—n_o apol_n c._n 24._o 280_o 281._o we_o lelius_fw-la de_fw-fr arâ—â—n_n arâ—ini_fw-la p_o 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 5_o who_o be_v a_o to_o arminian_n titus_n 3._o 10._o nevi_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la primo_fw-la genitum_fw-la satavae_fw-la none_o to_o libertine_n be_v heretic_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o with_o persuasion_n believe_v to_o be_v false_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n the_o word_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n vindicate_v from_o speak_v for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v any_o thing_n remon_n apol._n c._n 24._o fo._n 281_o 282_o spiritum_fw-la ne_fw-la extinguite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la spirituales_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la sensus_fw-la quos_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la &_o suggestionem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vel_fw-la anxiliante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuadet_fw-la quo_fw-la sensu_fw-la vocem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la videntur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la aliquando_fw-la accipere_fw-la 2_o thes_n 2._o 2._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o qua_fw-la quam_fw-la alio_fw-la sensu_fw-la accipi_fw-la potest_fw-la râ—mon_n ap_fw-mi 282_o to_o desire_v false_a prophet_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n be_v no_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n remon_n apo._n 282._o remon_n 16._o how_o the_o arminian_n libertine_n do_v define_v a_o heretic_n heretic_n to_o libertine_n only_o such_o as_o deny_v thing_n knowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o the_o punish_v of_o man_n forpublish_v of_o fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o a_o toleration_n yield_v to_o they_o though_o they_o teach_v all_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a a_o vain_a distinction_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n some_o murder_n non-fundamentall_a â—n_n david_n which_o yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n salvation_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v tolerate_v as_o some_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o libertine_n some_o nonfundamentals_a clear_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d reveal_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o other_o nonfundamentals_a with_o 〈◊〉_d query_n propound_v to_o libertine_n why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n lawful_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o out_o of_o a_o libertine_n conscience_n mere_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n to_o godâ—_n or_o why_o shall_v â—e_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n some_o act_v not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o not_o aâ—_n act_n of_o the_o same_o kiâ—d_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o sin_n neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a test-lawfull_a deut_n 13._o deut._n 17._o â—panâ—_n 〈◊〉_d apo_n c._n 25._o f._n 290._o there_o be_v
prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o god_n though_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o answer_v now_o for_o these_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n controversall_a though_o no_o truth_n controversall_a especial_o truth_n reveal_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o controversall_a or_o such_o as_o can_v be_v oppose_v yet_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o humane_a reason_n controvertable_a 1._o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_a omnipotent_a just_a merciful_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v love_v serve_v obey_v etc._n etc._n that_o superior_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v our_o neighbour_n not_o to_o be_v hurt_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o controversall_a but_o the_o practical_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v controversall_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o darkness_n as_o polygamy_n community_n of_o good_n all_o these_o whether_o the_o saint_n may_v rob_v and_o spoil_v wicked_a man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o kill_v they_o upon_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o saintship_n be_v of_o themselves_o controversall_a in_o relation_n to_o our_o nature_n who_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o supernatural_a truth_n that_o can_v find_v lodging_n in_o the_o sphere_n or_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o natural_a reason_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n of_o salvation_n by_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a nature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o knowable_a but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n though_o they_o be_v the_o fundamental_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o more_o controversall_a of_o themselves_o then_o the_o most_o part_n of_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o joh._n goodwin_n do_v right_o observe_v for_o nature_n have_v more_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o cavil_n and_o plead_v against_o these_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n if_o then_o no_o coercive_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v against_o such_o as_o teach_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o fundamental_n because_o such_o point_n be_v controversall_a there_o be_v far_o more_o warrant_n to_o free_v those_o from_o all_o coercive_a power_n who_o deny_v all_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o turn_v so_o from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o fancied_a fable_n because_o they_o teach_v thing_n most_o controversall_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o libertine_n one_o catholic_a toleration_n be_v due_a to_o all_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v turn_v jew_n or_o mahometan_n or_o indian_a or_o heathenish_a in_o his_o religion_n have_v be_v a_o glister_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o christianity_n &_o shall_v pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o elimas_n the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o punish_v he_o though_o he_o carry_v navy_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n yea_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v rebuke_v nor_o declaim_v against_o as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n to_o be_v instruct_v for_o rebuke_v of_o he_o thus_o be_v as_o unjust_a since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n what_o he_o think_v or_o apprehend_v for_o truth_n or_o what_o not_o say_v libertine_n as_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v at_o midnight_n chap._n vii_o what_o opinion_n 〈…〉_z but_o be_v there_o no_o far_o off_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_z not_o learned_a man_n give_v divers_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n suffer_v error_n and_o erroneous_a 〈◊〉_d in_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o all_o age_n even_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z have_v not_o implore_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z they_o though_o all_o error_n print_v and_o preach_v hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o more_o or_o less_o answ_n some_o error_n be_v about_o thing_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d indifferent_a for_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d opinion_n and_o 〈…〉_z meateâ—_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o god_n give_v a_o indulgence_n and_o bidâ—_n we_o so_o long_o as_o the_o date_n of_o indifferency_n in_o dore_v bea_fw-mi with_o the_o 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 8._o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o paul_n 〈…〉_z with_o the_o unlimited_a practice_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n 〈…〉_z and_o in_o all_o case_n as_o for_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 〈…〉_z the_o practice_v to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o the_o weak_a and_o call_v it_o soul-murther_n and_o here_o it_o in_o like_o the_o church_n may_v suffer_v sinful_a ignorances_n for_o â—s_a the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o publish_v all_o external_o tolerate_v sin_n of_o infâ—rmity_n against_o the_o second_o table_n â—or_a then_o human_a society_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o 〈…〉_z subsist_v except_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a yield_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o hasty_a and_o sinful_a word_n even_o in_o a_o family_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proportional_o in_o other_o society_n we_o will_v hear_v solomon_n say_v eccles_n 7._o 21_o also_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o leave_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o some_o low_a error_n that_o be_v far_o off_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o ordinary_a discern_a of_o man_n and_o lie_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z on_o as_o fundametal_n and_o gospel_n promise_n lie_v hear_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o as_o a_o conjecture_n what_o become_v of_o the_o meat_n that_o christ_n eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o some_o probable_a opinion_n that_o neither_o better_o the_o holder_n noâ—_n much_o promove_v or_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o other_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d save_v that_o 〈…〉_z be_v sinful_a and_o happy_o may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 〈…〉_z and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v renew_v and_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o indeed_o with_o new_a 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d as_o last_a and_o eternal_a 〈…〉_z and_o witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z christ_n and_o the_o redeem_v in_o heaven_n in_o 〈…〉_z live_v in_o glory_n to_o be_v eternal_a lecture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o people_n 〈…〉_z most_o probable_a and_o the_o scripture_n may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v much_o some_o other_o side_n 2_o for_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o one_o and_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n when_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o exposition_n so_o far_o as_o be_v reveal_v â—o_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a who_o in_o this_o life_n do_v but_o know_v and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n do_v neither_o doubt_v the_o fundation_n 〈…〉_z truth_n that_o be_v non-fundamentall_a we_o think_v the_o opinion_n of_o both_o may_v be_v tolerate_v even_o though_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o error_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o church_n and_o magistrate_n both_o be_v to_o tolerate_v not_o to_o punish_v these_o infirmity_n against_o both_o table_n that_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_v of_o sin_n original_a common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d about_o with_o they_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v another_o the_o like_a opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n for_o all_o her_o life_n 3_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n â—â—as_v make_v a_o evident_a schism_n in_o a_o church_n tolerate_v and_o set_v up_o two_o distinct_a church_n of_o different_a form_n of_o government_n and_o pretend_v to_o different_a institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o one_o must_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principle_n labour_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o can_v be_v tolerate_v etc._n etc._n for_o each_o pretend_v their_o fellow_n church_n to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o shall_v both_o make_v one_o true_a invisible_a church_n agree_v in_o all_o